ᅟ<span class="date">Updated: 2025-04-08 12:25</span>
A Comparative Edition of the Dhammapada
with parallels from Sanskritised Prakrit
edited together with
A Study of the Dhammapada Collection
An edition of the Pāli Dhammapada with parallels from other Indian language traditions, together with a study, and a complete word index. Includes texts from the Patna Dharmapada, Gāndhārī Dharmapada, Udānavarga, Divyāvadāna, Mahāvastu and other texts.
by Ānandajoti Bhikkhu
(4th revised edition, April, 2020 - 2564)
> UdānavargaᅟGāndhārīᅟPatnaᅟPāḷiᅟPrātimokṣasūtramᅟ
> AbhidharmakośaᅟAbhidharmadīpaᅟKośāmbakavastuᅟ
> MahāvastuᅟŚarīrārthagāthāᅟDivyāvadānaᅟBhaiṣajyavastuᅟ
> MahābhārataᅟYogalehrbuchᅟŚaraṇagamanadeśanāᅟ
> MahāsubhāṣitasaṅgrahaᅟSatyasiddhiśāstramᅟ
> Mahā-karmavibhaṅgaᅟCittaviśuddhiprakaraṇaᅟ
# 1Yamaka
## 001
▲Pāḷi 1 [1.1] Yamaka
manopubbaṅgamā dhammā,ᅟmanoseṭṭhā manomayā,ᅟmanasā ce paduṭṭhenaᅟbhāsati vā karoti vā,ᅟtato naṁ dukkham anvetiᅟcakkaṁ va vahato padaṁ.
△Patna 1 [1.1] Jama
manopūrvvaṁgamā dhammāᅟmanośreṣṭhā manojavā |ᅟmanasā ca praduṣṭenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vā |ᅟtato naṁ dukham annetiᅟcakram vā vahato padaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 201 [13.1] Yamaka
maṇopuvagama dhamaᅟmaṇośeṭha maṇojavaᅟmaṇasa hi praduṭheṇaᅟbhaṣadi va karodi vaᅟtado ṇa duhu amediᅟcako va vahaṇe pathi.
△[Udānavarga 31.23](udānavargo#31-23) Citta
manaḥpūrvaṅgamā dharmāᅟmanaḥśreṣṭhā manojavāḥ |ᅟmanasā hi praduṣṭenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vā |ᅟtatas taṁ duḥkham anvetiᅟcakraṁ vā vahataḥ padam //
△Satyasiddhiśāstram pg 206
manasā cet praduṣṭhenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vā |ᅟtata enaṁ duḥkham anveti ||
△Mahā-karmavibhaṅga XXV
manaḥpūrvaṅgamā dharmāᅟmanaḥśreṣṭhā manojavāḥᅟmanasā cet praduṣṭenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vāᅟtatas taṁ duḥkham anvetiᅟcakraṁ vā vahataḥ padam
## 002
▲Pāḷi 2 [1.2] Yamaka
manopubbaṅgamā dhammā,ᅟmanoseṭṭhā manomayā,ᅟmanasā ce pasannenaᅟbhāsati vā karoti vā,ᅟtato naṁ sukham anvetiᅟchāyā va anapāyinī.
△Patna 2 [1.2] Jama
manopūrvvaṁgamā dhammāᅟmanośreṣṭhā manojavā |ᅟmanasā ca prasannenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vā |ᅟtato naṁ sukham annetiᅟcchāyā vā anapāyinī ||
△Gāndhārī 202 [13.2] Yamaka
maṇopuvagama dhamaᅟmaṇośeṭha maṇojavaᅟmaṇasa hi prasaneṇaᅟbhaṣadi va karodi vaᅟtado ṇa suhu amediᅟchaya va aṇukamiṇi.
△[Udānavarga 31.24](udānavargo#31-24) Citta
manaḥpūrvaṅgamā dharmāᅟmanaḥśreṣṭhā manojavāḥ /ᅟmanasā hi prasannenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vā |ᅟtatas taṁ sukham anvetiᅟcchāyā vā hy anugāminī //
△Cittaviśuddhiprakaraṇa vs 10
manaḥpūrvaṅgamā dharmāᅟmanaḥśreṣṭhā manojavāḥ |ᅟmanasā hi prasannenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vā ||
△Mahā-karmavibhaṅga XXV, XXXII
manaḥpūrvaṅgamā dharmāᅟmanaḥśreṣṭhā manojavāḥᅟmanasā cet prasannenaᅟbhāṣate vā karoti vāᅟtatas taṁ sukham anvetiᅟchāyā vā anuyāyinī
## 003
▲Pāḷi 3 [1.3] Yamaka
akkocchi maṁ avadhi maṁᅟajini maṁ ahāsi me,ᅟye ca taṁ upanayhantiᅟveraṁ tesaṁ na sammati.
△Patna 5 [1.5] Jama
ākrośi maṁ avadhi maṁᅟajini maṁ ahāsi me |ᅟye tāni upanahyantiᅟveraṁ tesaṁ na śāmyati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 14.9](udānavargo#14-9) Droha
ākrośan mām avocan māmᅟajayan mām ajāpayet /ᅟatra ye hy upanahyantiᅟvairaṁ teṣāṁ na śāmyati //
△Kośāmbakavastu II 184
ākrośan mām avocan māmᅟajayan mām ahāpayan |ᅟatra ye upanahyantiᅟvairaṁ teṣāṁ na śāmyati ||
## 004
▲Pāḷi 4 [1.4] Yamaka
akkocchi maṁ avadhi maṁᅟajini maṁ ahāsi me,ᅟye taṁ na upanayhantiᅟveraṁ tesūpasammati.
△Patna 6 [1.6] Jama
ākrośi maṁ avadhi maṁᅟajini maṁ ahāsi me |ᅟye tāni nopanahyantiᅟveraṁ tesaṁ upaśāmyati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 14.10](udānavargo#14-10) Droha
ākrośan mām avocan māmᅟajayan mām ajāpayet /ᅟatra ye nopanahyantiᅟvairaṁ teṣāṁ praśāmyati //
△Kośāmbakavastu II 184
ākrośan mām avocan māmᅟajayan mām ahāpayan |ᅟatra ye nopanahyantiᅟvairaṁ teṣāṁ praśāmyati ||
## 005
▲Pāḷi 5 [1.5] Yamaka
na hi verena verāniᅟsammantīdha kudācanaṁ,ᅟaverena ca sammanti,ᅟesa dhammo sanantano.
△Patna 253 [14.15] Khānti
na hi vereṇa verāṇiᅟśāmantīha kadācanaṁ |ᅟavereṇa tu śāmaṁtiᅟesa dhaṁmo sanātano ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 14.11](udānavargo#14-11) Droha
na hi vaireṇa vairāṇiᅟśāmyantīha kadā cana |ᅟkṣāntyā vairāṇi śāmyantiᅟeṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ //
△Kośāmbakavastu II 184
na hi vaireṇa vairāṇiᅟśāmyantīha kadācana |ᅟkṣāntyā vairāṇi śāmyantiᅟeṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||
## 006
▲Pāḷi 6 [1.6] Yamaka
pare ca na vijānantiᅟmayam ettha yamāmase,ᅟye ca tattha vijānantiᅟtato sammanti medhagā.
△Patna 254 [14.16] Khānti
pare ca na vijānaṁtiᅟvayam ettha jayāmatha |ᅟye ca tattha vijānaṁtiᅟtato śāṁmaṁti medhakā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△Kośāmbakavastu II 183
pare 'tra na vijānantiᅟvayam atrodyamāmahe |ᅟatra ye tu vijānantiᅟteṣāṁ śāmyanti medhakāḥ ||
## 007
▲Pāḷi 7 [1.7] Yamaka
subhānupassiṁ viharantaṁᅟindriyesu asaṁvutaṁ,ᅟbhojanamhi amattaññuṁ,ᅟkusītaṁ hīnavīriyaṁ,ᅟtaṁ ve pasahati māroᅟvāto rukkhaṁ va dubbalaṁ.
△Patna 7 [1.7] Jama
śubhā 'nupaśśiṁ viharantaṁᅟindriyesu asaṁvṛtaṁ |ᅟbhojanamhi amāttaṁñūᅟkuśīdaṁ hīnavīriyaṁ ||ᅟtaṁ ve prasahate māroᅟvāto rukkham va dubbalaṁ |
△Gāndhārī 217 [13.17] Yamaka
śuhaṇupaśi viharaduᅟidrieṣu asavuduᅟbhoyaṇasa amatrañoᅟkusidu hiṇaviryavaᅟta gu prasahadi rakuᅟvadu rakhkṣa ba drubala.
△[Udānavarga 29.15](udānavargo#29-15) Yuga
śubhānudarśinaṁ nityamᅟindriyaiś cāpy asaṁvṛtam /ᅟbhojane cāpy amātrajñaṁᅟhīnaṁ jāgarikāsu ca |ᅟtaṁ vai prasahate rāgoᅟvāto vṛkṣam ivābalam //
## 008
▲Pāḷi 8 [1.8] Yamaka
asubhānupassiṁ viharantaṁᅟindriyesu susaṁvutaṁ,ᅟbhojanamhi ca mattaññuṁ,ᅟsaddhaṁ āraddhavīriyaṁ,ᅟtaṁ ve nappasahati māroᅟvāto selaṁ va pabbataṁ.
△Patna 8 [1.8] Jama
aśubhānupaśśiṁ viharantaṁᅟindriyeṣu susaṁvṛtaṁ ||ᅟbhojanamhi ca mā. . .ᅟ. . .ddhaṁ āraddhavīriyaṁ |ᅟtaṁ ve na prasahate māroᅟvāto śelaṁ va parvvataṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 218 [13.18] Yamaka
aśuhaṇupaśi viharaduᅟidrieṣu sisavuduᅟbhoyaṇasa ya matrañoᅟṣadhu aradhaviryavaᅟta gu na prasahadi rakuᅟvadu śela va parvada.
△[Udānavarga 29.16](udānavargo#29-16) Yuga
aśubhānudarśinaṁ nityamᅟindriyaiś ca susaṁvṛtam /ᅟbhojane cāpi mātrajñaṁᅟyuktaṁ jāgarikāsu ca |ᅟtaṁ na prasahate rāgoᅟvātaḥ śailam iva sthiram //
## 009
▲Pāḷi 9 [1.9] Yamaka
anikkasāvo kāsāvaṁᅟyo vatthaṁ paridahessati,ᅟapeto damasaccenaᅟna so kāsāvam arahati.
△Patna 94 [6.11] Śoka
anikkaṣāyo kāṣāyaṁᅟyo vastaṁ paridhehiti |ᅟapeto damasaccenaᅟna so kāṣāyam arihati ||
△Gāndhārī 192 [12.11] Thera
anikaṣayu kaṣayaᅟyo vastra parihasidiᅟavedu damasoracaᅟna so kaṣaya arahadi.
△[Udānavarga 29.7](udānavargo#29-7) Yuga
aniṣkaṣāyaḥ kāṣāyaṁᅟyo vastraṁ paridhāsyati |ᅟapetadamasauratyoᅟnāsau kāṣāyam arhati ||
## 010
▲Pāḷi 10 [1.10] Yamaka
yo ca vantakasāvassaᅟsīlesu susamāhito,ᅟupeto damasaccenaᅟsa ve kāsāvam arahati.
△Patna 95 [6.12] Śoka
yo tu vāntakaṣāyassaᅟśīlehi susamāhito |ᅟupeto damasaccenaᅟsa ve kāṣāyam arihati ||
△Gāndhārī 193 [12.12] Thera
yo du vadakaṣayuᅟśileṣu susamahiduᅟuvedu damasoracaᅟso du kaṣaya arahadi.
△[Udānavarga 29.8](udānavargo#29-8) Yuga
yas tu vāntakaṣāyaḥ syācᅟchīleṣu susamāhitaḥ /ᅟupetadamasauratyaḥᅟsa vai kāṣāyam arhati //
## 011
▲Pāḷi 11 [1.11] Yamaka
asāre sāramatinoᅟsāre cāsāradassino,ᅟte sāraṁ nādhigacchantiᅟmicchāsaṅkappagocarā.
△Patna 171 [10.15] Mala
asāre sāramatinoᅟsāre cā 'sārasaṁñino |ᅟte sāran nādhigacchantiᅟmicchasaṁkappagocarā ||
△Gāndhārī 213 [13.13] Yamaka
asari saravadiṇoᅟsari asaradaśiṇoᅟte sara nadhikachadiᅟmichasaggapagoyara.
△[Udānavarga 29.3](udānavargo#29-3) Yuga
asāre sāramatayaḥᅟsāre cāsārasaṁjñinaḥ /ᅟte sāraṁ nādhigacchantiᅟmithyāsaṁkalpagocarāḥ //
## 012
▲Pāḷi 12 [1.12] Yamaka
sārañ ca sārato ñatvāᅟasārañ ca asārato,ᅟte sāraṁ adhigacchantiᅟsammāsaṅkappagocarā.
△Patna 172 [10.16] Mala
sārañ ca sārato ññāttāᅟasārañ ca asārato |ᅟte sāram adhigacchantiᅟsaṁmasaṁkappagocarā ||
△Gāndhārī 214 [13.14] Yamaka
sara du saradu ñatvaᅟasara ji asaradoᅟte sara adhikachadiᅟsamesagapagoyara.
△[Udānavarga 29.4](udānavargo#29-4) Yuga
sāraṁ tu sārato jñātvāᅟhy asāraṁ cāpy asārataḥ /ᅟte sāram adhigacchantiᅟsamyaksaṁkalpagocarāḥ //
## 013
▲Pāḷi 13 [1.13] Yamaka
yathā agāraṁ ducchannaṁᅟvuṭṭhī samativijjhati,ᅟevaṁ abhāvitaṁ cittaṁᅟrāgo samativijjhati.
△Patna 351 [19.10] Citta
yathā agāraṁ ducchannaṁᅟvaṭṭhī samitivijjhati |ᅟevaṁ abhāvitaṁ cittaṁᅟrāgo samitivijjhati ||
△Gāndhārī 219 [13.19] Yamaka
yadha akara druchanaᅟvuṭhi samadibhinadiᅟemu arakṣida cataᅟraku samadibhinadi.
△[Udānavarga 31.11](udānavargo#31-11) Citta
yathā hy agāraṁ ducchannaṁᅟvṛṣṭiḥ samatibhindati |ᅟevaṁ hy abhāvitaṁ cittaṁᅟrāgaḥ samatibhindati //
## 014
▲Pāḷi 14 [1.14] Yamaka
yathā agāraṁ succhannaṁᅟvuṭṭhī na samativijjhati,ᅟevaṁ subhāvitaṁ cittaṁᅟrāgo na samativijjhati.
△Patna 352 [19.11] Citta
yathā agāraṁ succhannaṁᅟvaṭṭhī na samitivijjhati |ᅟevaṁ subhāvitaṁ cittaṁᅟrāgo na samitivijjhati ||
△Gāndhārī 220 [13.20] Yamaka
yadha akara suchanaᅟvuṭhi na samadibhinadiᅟemu surakṣida citaᅟraku na samadibhinadi.
△[Udānavarga 31.17](udānavargo#31-17) Citta
yathā hy agāraṁ succhannaṁᅟvṛṣṭir na vyatibhindati |ᅟevaṁ subhāvitaṁ cittaṁᅟrāgo na vyatibhindati //
## 015
▲Pāḷi 15 [1.15] Yamaka
idha socati pecca socati,ᅟpāpakārī ubhayattha socati,ᅟso socati so vihaññatiᅟdisvā kammakiliṭṭham attano.
△Patna 3 [1.3] Jama
iha śocati precca śocatiᅟpāpakammo ubhayattha śocati |ᅟso śocati so vihaṁnyatiᅟdṛṣṭā kammakileśam āttano ||
△Gāndhārī 205 [13.5] Yamaka
idha śoyadi preca śoyadiᅟpavakamu duhayatra śoyadiᅟso śoyadi so vihañadiᅟdiṣpa kamu kiliṭha atvaṇo.
△[Udānavarga 28.34](udānavargo#28-34) Pāpa
iha śocati pretya śocatiᅟpāpakarmā hy ubhayatra śocati |ᅟsa hi śocati sa praśocatiᅟdṛṣṭvā karma hi kliṣṭam ātmanaḥ //
## 016
▲Pāḷi 16 [1.16] Yamaka
idha modati pecca modati,ᅟkatapuñño ubhayattha modati,ᅟso modati so pamodatiᅟdisvā kammavisuddhim attano.
△Patna 4 [1.4] Jama
iha nandati precca nandatiᅟkatapuṁño ubhayattha nandati |ᅟso nandati . . . . . .datiᅟdṛṣṭā kammaviśuddhim āttano ||
△Gāndhārī 206 [13.6] Yamaka
idha nanadi preca nanadiᅟpuñakamo duhayatra nanadiᅟso nanadi so pramodadiᅟdiṣpa kamu viśudhu atvaṇo.
△[Udānavarga 28.35](udānavargo#28-35) Pāpa
iha nandati pretya nandatiᅟkṛtapuṇyo hy ubhayatra nandati |ᅟsa hi nandati sa pramodateᅟdṛṣṭvā karma hi viśuddham ātmanaḥ //
## 017
▲Pāḷi 17 [1.17] Yamaka
idha tappati pecca tappati,ᅟpāpakārī ubhayattha tappati,ᅟpāpaṁ me katan ti tappati,ᅟbhiyyo tappati duggatiṁ gato.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 018
▲Pāḷi 18 [1.18] Yamaka
idha nandati pecca nandati,ᅟkatapuñño ubhayattha nandati,ᅟpuññaṁ me katan ti nandati,ᅟbhiyyo nandati suggatiṁ gato.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 019
▲Pāḷi 19 [1.19] Yamaka
bahum pi ce sahitaṁ bhāsamāno,ᅟna takkaro hoti naro pamatto,ᅟgopo va gāvo gaṇayaṁ paresaṁ,ᅟna bhāgavā sāmaññassa hoti.
△Patna 290 [16.13] Vācā
bahuṁ pi ce sahitaṁ bhāṣamānoᅟna takkaro hoti naro pramatto |ᅟgopo va gāvo gaṇayaṁ paresaṁᅟna bhāgavā śāmaṇṇassa hoti ||
△Gāndhārī 190 [12.9] Thera
baho bi ida sahida bhaṣamaṇaᅟna takaru bhodi naru pramatuᅟgovo va gaü gaṇaü pareṣaᅟna bhakava ṣamañathasa bhodi.
△[Udānavarga 4.22](udānavargo#4-22) Apramāda
subahv apīha sahitaṁ bhāṣamāṇoᅟna tatkaro bhavati naraḥ pramattaḥ /ᅟgopaiva gāḥ saṁgaṇayaṁ pareṣāṁᅟna bhāgavāṁ cchrāmaṇyārthasya bhavati //
## 020
▲Pāḷi 20 [1.20] Yamaka
appam pi ce sahitaṁ bhāsamāno,ᅟdhammassa hoti anudhammacārī,ᅟrāgañ ca dosañ ca pahāya mohaṁ,ᅟsammappajāno suvimuttacitto,ᅟanupādiyāno idha vā huraṁ vā,ᅟsa bhāgavā sāmaññassa hoti.
△Patna 291 [16.14] Vācā
appaṁ pi ce sahitaṁ bhāṣamānoᅟdhammassa hoti anudhammacārī |ᅟrāgaṁ ca doṣaṁ ca prahāya mohaṁᅟvimuttacitto akhilo akaṁcho |ᅟanupādiyāno iha vā hure vāᅟsa bhāgavā śāmannassa hoti ||
△Gāndhārī 191 [12.10] Thera
apa bi ida sahida bhaṣamaṇaᅟdhamasa bhodi aṇudhamacariᅟaṇuvadiaṇu idha va horo vaᅟso bhakava ṣamañathasa bhodi.
△[Udānavarga 4.23](udānavargo#4-23) Apramāda
alpam api cet sahitaṁ bhāṣamāṇoᅟdharmasya bhavati hy anudharmacārī |ᅟrāgaṁ ca doṣaṁ ca tathaiva mohaṁᅟprahāya bhāgī śrāmaṇyārthasya bhavati //
# 2Appamāda
## 021
▲Pāḷi 21 [2.1] Appamāda
appamādo amatapadaṁ,ᅟpamādo maccuno padaṁ,ᅟappamattā na mīyanti,ᅟye pamattā yathā matā.
△Patna 14 [2.1] Apramāda
apramādo amatapadaṁᅟpramādo maccuno padaṁ |ᅟapramattā na mrīyantiᅟye pramattā yathā matā ||
△Gāndhārī 115 [7.6] Apramadu
apramadu amudapadaᅟpramadu mucuṇo padaᅟapramata na miyadiᅟye pramata yadha mudu.
△[Udānavarga 4.1](udānavargo#4-1) Apramāda
apramādo hy amṛtapadaṁᅟpramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam /ᅟapramattā na mriyanteᅟye pramattāḥ sadā mṛtāḥ //ᅟDharmasamuccaya 6.4ᅟapramādo ’mṛtapadaṁᅟpramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam,ᅟapramattā na bhriyanteᅟpramattāstu sadātmṛtāḥ.
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 16
apramādo ’mṛtapadaṁᅟpramādo mṛtyunaḥ padaṁ |ᅟapramattā na mriyanteᅟpramattās tu sadā mṛtāḥ ||
## 022
▲Pāḷi 22 [2.2] Appamāda
etaṁ visesato ñatvāᅟappamādamhi paṇḍitā,ᅟappamāde pamodanti,ᅟariyānaṁ gocare ratā.
△Patna 15 [2.2] Apramāda
etaṁ viśeṣataṁ nyāttāᅟapramādamhi paṇḍitā |ᅟapramāde pramodantiᅟayirāṇāṁ gocare ratā ||
△Gāndhārī 116 [7.7] Apramadu
eda viśeṣadha ñatvaᅟapramadasa paṇidoᅟapramadi pramodiaᅟariaṇa goyari rado.
△[Udānavarga 4.2](udānavargo#4-2) Apramāda
etāṁ viśeṣatāṁ jñātvāᅟhy apramādasya paṇḍitaḥ /ᅟapramādaṁ pramudyetaᅟnityam āryaḥ svagocaram //
## 023
▲Pāḷi 23 [2.3] Appamāda
te jhāyino sātatikā,ᅟniccaṁ daḷhaparakkamā,ᅟphusanti dhīrā nibbānaṁ,ᅟyogakkhemaṁ anuttaraṁ.
△Patna 16 [2.3] Apramāda
te jhāyino sātatikāᅟniccaṁ dṛḍhaparākramā |ᅟphusanti dhīrā nibbāṇaṁᅟyogacchemaṁ anuttaraṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 4.3](udānavargo#4-3) Apramāda
apramattāḥ sātatikāᅟnityaṁ dṛḍhaparākramāḥ /ᅟspṛśanti dhīrā nirvāṇaṁᅟyogakṣemam anuttaram //
## 024
▲Pāḷi 24 [2.4] Appamāda
uṭṭhānavato satīmato,ᅟsucikammassa nisammakārino,ᅟsaññatassa ca dhammajīvino,ᅟappamattassa yasobhivaḍḍhati.
△Patna 28 [2.15] Apramāda
uṭṭhāṇavato satīmatoᅟśucikammassa niśāmmakāriṇo |ᅟsaṁyyatassa ca dhammajīvinoᅟapramattassa yaśo 'ssa vaddhati ||
△Gāndhārī 112 [7.3] Apramadu
uhaṇamado svadimadoᅟsuyikamasa niśamacariṇoᅟsañadasa hi dhamajiviṇoᅟapramatasa yaśidha vaḍhadi.
△[Udānavarga 4.6](udānavargo#4-6) Apramāda
utthānavataḥ smṛtātmanaḥᅟśubhacittasya niśāmyacāriṇaḥ /ᅟsaṁyatasya hi dharmajīvinoᅟhy apramattasya yaśo 'bhivardhate //
## 025
▲Pāḷi 25 [2.5] Appamāda
uṭṭhānenappamādenaᅟsaṁyamena damena ca,ᅟdīpaṁ kayirātha medhāvī,ᅟyaṁ ogho nābhikīrati.
△Patna 29 [2.16] Apramāda
uṭṭhāṇenā 'pramādenaᅟsaṁyyamena damena ca |ᅟdīpaṁ kayirātha medhāvīᅟyam ogho nādhipūrati ||
△Gāndhārī 111 [7.2] Apramadu
uhaṇeṇa apramadeṇaᅟsañameṇa dameṇa caᅟdivu karodi medhaviᅟya jara nabhimardadi.
△[Udānavarga 4.5](udānavargo#4-5) Apramāda
utthānenāpramādenaᅟsaṁyamena damena ca |ᅟdvīpaṁ karoti medhāvīᅟtam ogho nābhimardati //
## 026
▲Pāḷi 26 [2.6] Appamāda
pamādam anuyuñjantiᅟbālā dummedhino janā,ᅟappamādañ ca medhāvīᅟdhanaṁ seṭṭhaṁ va rakkhati.
△Patna 17 [2.4] Apramāda
pramādam anuyuñjantiᅟbālā dummedhino janā |ᅟapramādan tu medhāvīᅟdhanaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ va rakkhati ||
△Gāndhārī 117 [7.8] Apramadu
pramada aṇuyujadiᅟbala drumedhiṇo jaṇaᅟapramada du medhaviᅟdhaṇa śeṭhi va rakṣadi.
△[Udānavarga 4.10](udānavargo#4-10) Apramāda
pramādam anuvartanteᅟbālā durmedhaso janāḥ /ᅟapramādaṁ tu medhāvīᅟdhanaṁ śreṣṭhīva rakṣati //
## 027
▲Pāḷi 27 [2.7] Appamāda
mā pamādam anuyuñjethaᅟmā kāmaratisanthavaṁ,ᅟappamatto hi jhāyantoᅟpappoti vipulaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 129 [7.20] Apramadu
apramadi pramodiaᅟma gamiradisabhamuᅟapramato hi ayaduᅟviśeṣa adhikachadi.
△Gāndhārī 134 [7.25] Apramadu
naï pramadasamayuᅟaprati asavakṣayiᅟapramato hi jayaduᅟpranodi paramu sukhu.
△[Udānavarga 4.12](udānavargo#4-12) Apramāda
pramādaṁ nānuyujyetaᅟna kāmaratisaṁstavam /ᅟapramattaḥ sadā dhyāyīᅟrāpnute hy acalaṁ sukham //
## 028
▲Pāḷi 28 [2.8] Appamāda
pamādaṁ appamādenaᅟyadā nudati paṇḍito,ᅟpaññāpāsādam āruyha,ᅟasoko sokiniṁ pajaṁ,ᅟpabbataṭṭho va bhummaṭṭheᅟdhīro bāle avekkhati.
△Patna 19 [2.6] Apramāda
pramādam apramādenaᅟyadā nudati paṇḍito |ᅟpraṁñāprāsādam āruyhaᅟaśoko śokiniṁ prajāṁ |ᅟparvvataṭṭho va bhoma 'ṭṭheᅟdhīro bāle avecchati ||
△Gāndhārī 119 [7.10] Apramadu
pramadu apramadeṇaᅟyadha nudadi paṇiduᅟprañaprasada aruśuᅟaśoka śoiṇo jaṇaᅟpravadaho va bhumahaᅟdhiru bala avekṣidi.
△[Udānavarga 4.4](udānavargo#4-4) Apramāda
pramādam apramādenaᅟyadā nudati paṇḍitaḥ /ᅟprajñāprāsādam āruhyaᅟtv aśokaḥ śokinīṁ prajām |ᅟparvatasthaiva bhūmisthāṁᅟdhīro bālān avekṣate //
## 029
▲Pāḷi 29 [2.9] Appamāda
appamatto pamattesu,ᅟsuttesu bahujāgaro,ᅟabalassaṁ va sīghassoᅟhitvā yāti sumedhaso.
△Patna 18 [2.5] Apramāda
apramatto pramattesuᅟsuttesu bahujāgaro |ᅟabalāśśam va śīghrāśśoᅟhettā yāti sumedhaso ||
△Gāndhārī 118 [7.9] Apramadu
apramatu pramateṣuᅟsuteṣu bahojagaruᅟavalaśa va bhadraśuᅟhitva yadi sumedhasu.
△[Udānavarga 19.4](udānavargo#19-4) Aśva
apramattaḥ pramatteṣuᅟsupteṣu bahujāgaraḥ /ᅟabalāśva iva bhadrāśvaṁᅟhitvā yāti sumedhasam //
## 030
▲Pāḷi 30 [2.10] Appamāda
appamādena maghavāᅟdevānaṁ seṭṭhataṁ gato,ᅟappamādaṁ pasaṁsanti,ᅟpamādo garahito sadā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 120 [7.11] Apramadu
apramadeṇa makavhaᅟdevaṇa samidhi gaduᅟapramada praśaadiᅟpramadu gara hidu sada.
△[Udānavarga 4.24](udānavargo#4-24) Apramāda
apramādaṁ praśaṁsantiᅟpramādo garhitaḥ sadā |ᅟapramādena maghavāṁᅟdevānāṁ śreṣṭhatāṁ gataḥ //ᅟDharmasamuccaya 6.41ᅟapramādo ’mṛtapadaṁᅟpramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam |ᅟapramādena te devāḥᅟdevānāṁ śreṣṭhatāṁ gatāḥ ||
## 031
▲Pāḷi 31 [2.11] Appamāda
appamādarato bhikkhu,ᅟpamāde bhayadassivā,ᅟsaṁyojanaṁ aṇuṁ thūlaṁᅟḍahaṁ aggīva gacchati.
△Patna 23 [2.10] Apramāda
apramādagaru bhikkhūᅟpramāde bhayadaṁśinoᅟsaṁyojanam aṇutthūlaṁᅟdahaṁ aggīva gacchati |
△Gāndhārī 74 [2.24] Bhikhu
apramadaradu yo bhikhuᅟpramadi bhayadaśimaᅟsañoyaṇa aṇuthulaᅟḍahu agi va gachadi.
△[Udānavarga 4.29](udānavargo#4-29) Apramāda
apramādarato bhikṣuḥᅟpramāde bhayadarśakaḥ /ᅟsaṁyojanam aṇusthūlaṁᅟdahann agnir iva gacchati ||
## 032
▲Pāḷi 32 [2.12] Appamāda
appamādarato bhikkhu,ᅟpamāde bhayadassivā,ᅟabhabbo parihānāya,ᅟnibbānasseva santike.
△Patna 22 [2.9] Apramāda
apramādagaru bhikkhūᅟpramāde bhayadaṁśino |ᅟabhavvo parihāṇāyaᅟnibbāṇasseva santike ||
△Gāndhārī 73 [2.23] Bhikhu
apramadaradu yo bhikhuᅟpramadi bhayadaśimaᅟabhavu parihaṇaïᅟnivaṇaseva sadii.
△[Udānavarga 4.32](udānavargo#4-32) Apramāda
apramādarato bhikṣuḥᅟpramāde bhayadarśakaḥ /ᅟabhavyaḥ parihāṇāyaᅟnirvāṇasyaiva so 'ntike //
# 3Citta
## 033
▲Pāḷi 33 [3.1] Citta
phandanaṁ capalaṁ cittaṁᅟdūrakkhaṁ dunnivārayaṁ,ᅟujuṁ karoti medhāvīᅟusukāro va tejanaṁ.
△Patna 342 [19.1] Citta
phandanaṁ capalaṁ cittaṁᅟdurakkhaṁ dunnivārayaṁ |ᅟujjuṁ karoti medhāvīᅟuṣukāro va tejanā ||
△Gāndhārī 136 [8.2] Cita
phanaṇa cavala citaᅟdrurakṣa drunivaraṇaᅟu . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 31.8](udānavargo#31-8) Citta
spandanaṁ capalaṁ cittaṁᅟdurakṣyaṁ durnivāraṇam /ᅟṛjuṁ karoti medhāvīᅟiṣukāra iva tejasā ||
## 034
▲Pāḷi 34 [3.2] Citta
vārijo va thale khittoᅟokam okata’ ubbhato,ᅟpariphandatidaṁ cittaṁᅟmāradheyyaṁ pahātave.
△Patna 343 [19.2] Citta
vārijo va thale khittoᅟokamokātu ubbhato |ᅟpariphandatimaṁ cittaṁᅟmāradheyaṁ prahātaye ||
△Gāndhārī 137b [8.?] Citavaga
vario va thale kṣitoᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 31.2](udānavargo#31-2) Citta
vārijo vā sthale kṣiptaᅟokād oghāt samuddhṛtaḥ /ᅟparispandati vai cittaṁᅟmāradheyaṁ prahātavai ||
## 035
▲Pāḷi 35 [3.3] Citta
dunniggahassa lahunoᅟyatthakāmanipātino,ᅟcittassa damatho sādhu,ᅟcittaṁ dantaṁ sukhāvahaṁ.
△Patna 345 [19.4] Citta
dunniggrahassa laghunoᅟyatthakāmanipātino |ᅟcittassa damatho sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvahaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.1](udānavargo#31-1) Citta
durnigrahasya laghunoᅟyatrakāmanipātinaḥ /ᅟcittasya damanaṁ sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham ||ᅟDharmasamuccaya 11.31ᅟdurviṣahyasya laghunāᅟyatra yatra nipātinaḥ |ᅟcittasya damanaṁ sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham ||
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 35
durnigrahasya laghunoᅟyatrakāmanipātinaḥ |ᅟcittasya dāmanaṁ sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham ||ᅟBodhicaryāvatārapañjika pg 52ᅟcittasya damanaṁ sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham |
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 27
cittasya damanaṁ sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham iti |
△Abhidharmakośavyākhyā pg 74
cittasya damanaṁ sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham |ᅟPrajñākaramati pg 51ᅟcittasya damanaṁ sādhuᅟcittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham iti |
## 036
▲Pāḷi 36 [3.4] Citta
sududdasaṁ sunipuṇaṁᅟyatthakāmanipātinaṁ,ᅟcittaṁ rakkhetha medhāvī,ᅟcittaṁ guttaṁ sukhāvahaṁ.
△Patna 346 [19.5] Citta
sududdaśaṁ sunipuṇaṁᅟyatthakāmanipātinaṁ |ᅟcittaṁ rakkheya medhāvīᅟtad\<a\>hi guttaṁ sukhāvahaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 037
▲Pāḷi 37 [3.5] Citta
dūraṅgamaṁ ekacaraṁᅟasarīraṁ guhāsayaṁ,ᅟye cittaṁ saññam essantiᅟmokkhanti mārabandhanā.
△Patna 344 [19.3] Citta
dūraṁgamaṁ ekacaraṁᅟaśarīraṁ guhāśayaṁ |ᅟye cittaṁ saṁyyamehintiᅟmokkhaṁte mārabaṁdhanā ||
△Gāndhārī 137a [8.?] Citavaga
duragama ekaᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 31.8](udānavargo#31-8) A Citta
dūraṁgamam ekacaramᅟaśarīraṁ guhāśayam /ᅟye cittaṁ damayiṣyantiᅟvimokṣyante mahābhayāt //
△Abhidharmadīpa pg 120
dūraṅgamam ekacaramᅟaśarīraṁ guhāśayam |ᅟye cittaṁ damayiṣyantiᅟte mokṣyante mārabandhanāt ||
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 38
dūraṁgamam ekacaramᅟaśarīraṁ guhāśayaṁ |ᅟdamayati durdamaṁ cittaṁᅟbrāhmaṇaṁ taṁ bravīmy ahaṁ ||
△Satyasiddhiśāstram pg 130
dūraṅgamam ekacaramᅟaśarīraṁ guhāśayam |ᅟsūryasya raśmiriva cittaṁᅟcarati viprakīrṇataḥ ||
## 038
▲Pāḷi 38 [3.6] Citta
anavaṭṭhitacittassaᅟsaddhammaṁ avijānato,ᅟpariplavapasādassaᅟpaññā na paripūrati.
△Patna 335 [18.9] Dadantī
anavaṭṭhitacittassaᅟsaddhaṁmam avijānato |ᅟpāriplavaprasādassaᅟpraṁñā na paripūrati ||
△Gāndhārī 137c [8.?] Citavaga
aṇunahidacitasaᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 31.28](udānavargo#31-28) Citta
anavasthitacittasyaᅟsaddharmam avijānataḥ |ᅟpāriplavaprasādasyaᅟprajñā na paripūryate //
## 039
▲Pāḷi 39 [3.7] Citta
anavassutacittassaᅟananvāhatacetaso,ᅟpuññapāpapahīnassaᅟnatthi jāgarato bhayaṁ.
△Patna 347 [19.6] Citta
anaprāśrayamāṇassaᅟananvāhatacetaso |ᅟhettā kallāṇapāpāniᅟnāsti jāgarato bhayaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 137d [8.?] Citavaga
aṇuvaṣudacitasaᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . ..
△[Udānavarga 28.6](udānavargo#28-6) Pāpa
anavasrutacittasyaᅟtv anunnahanacetasaḥ /ᅟpuṇyapāpaprahīṇasyaᅟnāsti durgatito bhayam //
## 040
▲Pāḷi 40 [3.8] Citta
kumbhūpamaṁ kāyam imaṁ viditvā,ᅟnagarūpamaṁ cittam idaṁ ṭhapetvā,ᅟyodhetha māraṁ paññāvudhena,ᅟjitañ ca rakkhe anivesano siyā.
△Patna 350 [19.9] Citta
kuṁbhopamaṁ kāyam imaṁ vidittāᅟnagaropamaṁ cittam adhiṣṭhihittā |ᅟyodheya māraṁ praṁñāyudhenaᅟjitaṁ ca rakkhe aniveśano siyā ||
△Gāndhārī 138b. [8.?] Cita
kummovamu kaya . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . ..
△[Udānavarga 31.35](udānavargo#31-35) Citta
kumbhopamaṁ kāyam imaṁ viditvāᅟnagaropamaṁ cittam adhiṣṭhitaṁ ca |ᅟyudhyeta māraṁ prajñāyudhenaᅟjitaṁ ca rakṣed aniveśanaḥ syāt //
## 041
▲Pāḷi 41 [3.9] Citta
aciraṁ vatayaṁ kāyoᅟpaṭhaviṁ adhisessati,ᅟchuddho apetaviññāṇoᅟniratthaṁ va kaliṅgaraṁ.
△Patna 349 [19.8] Citta
acirā vata ayaṁ kāyoᅟpaṭhaviṁ abhiśehiti |ᅟchūḍo apetaviṁnyāṇoᅟnirātthaṁ vā kaṭiṁgaraṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 153 [10.19] Jara
ayireṇa vadaï kayuᅟpaḍhaï vari śaïṣadiᅟtuchu avakadaviñaṇaᅟniratha ba kaḍigḡara.
△[Udānavarga 1.35](udānavargo#1-35) Anitya
aciraṁ bata kāyo 'yaṁᅟpṛthivīm adhiśeṣyate |ᅟśunyo vyapetavijñānoᅟnirastaṁ vā kaḍaṅgaram //ᅟSuvarṇavarṇāvadāna vs 4ᅟna cirād vata kāyo ’yaṁᅟpṛthivīm adhiśeṣyate |ᅟśūnyo vyapeta vijñānoᅟnirastaṁ vā kaḍaṅgaraṁ ||
## 042
▲Pāḷi 42 [3.10] Citta
diso disaṁ yantaṁ kayirāᅟverī vā pana verinaṁᅟmicchāpaṇihitaṁ cittaṁᅟpāpiyo naṁ tato kare.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.9](udānavargo#31-9) Citta
na dveṣī dveṣiṇaḥ kuryādᅟvairī vā vairiṇo hitam /ᅟmithyāpraṇihitaṁ cittaṁᅟyat kuryād ātmanātmanaḥ //
## 043
▲Pāḷi 43 [3.11] Citta
na taṁ mātā pitā kayirāᅟaññe vā pi ca ñātakāᅟsammāpaṇihitaṁ cittaṁᅟseyyaso naṁ tato kare.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.10](udānavargo#31-10) Citta
na taṁ mātā pitā vāpiᅟkuryāj jñātis tathāparaḥ /ᅟsamyakpraṇihitaṁ cittaṁᅟyat kuryād dhitam ātmanaḥ //
# 4Puppha
## 044
▲Pāḷi 44 [4.1] Puppha
ko imaṁ paṭhaviṁ vicessatiᅟyamalokañ ca imaṁ sadevakaṁ.ᅟko dhammapadaṁ sudesitaṁ,ᅟkusalo puppham ivappacessati.
△Patna 131 [8.11] Puṣpa
ko imaṁ paṭhaviṁ vijehitiᅟyamalokaṁ va imaṁ sadevakaṁ |ᅟko dhammapade sudeśiteᅟkuśalo puṣpam iva prajehiti |
△Gāndhārī 301 [18.12] \[Puṣpa]
. . . . . . . .ᅟyamaloka ji ida sadevakaᅟko dhamapada sudeśidaᅟkuśala puṣa viva payeṣidi.
△[Udānavarga 18.1](udānavargo#18-1) Puṣpa
ka imāṁ pṛthivīṁ vijeṣyateᅟyamalokaṁ ca tathā sadevakam /ᅟko dharmapadaṁ sudeśitaṁᅟkuśalaḥ puṣpam iva praceṣyate //
## 045
▲Pāḷi 45 [4.2] Puppha
sekho paṭhaviṁ vicessatiᅟyamalokañ ca imaṁ sadevakaṁ.ᅟsekho dhammapadaṁ sudesitaṁ,ᅟkusalo puppham ivappacessati.
△Patna 132 [8.12] Puṣpa
śekho paṭhaviṁ vijehitiᅟyamalokaṁ va imaṁ sadevakaṁ |ᅟso dhammapade sudeśiteᅟkuśalo puṣpam iva prajehiti ||
△Gāndhārī 302 [18.13] \[Puṣpa]
budhu pradha . . . ṣidiᅟyamaloka ji ida sadevakaᅟbudhu dhamapada sudeśidaᅟkuśala puṣa viva payiṣidi.
△[Udānavarga 18.2](udānavargo#18-2) Puṣpa
śaikṣaḥ pṛthivīṁ vijeṣyateᅟyamalokaṁ ca tathā sadevakam /ᅟsa hi dharmapadaṁ sudeśitaṁᅟuśalaḥ puṣpam iva praceṣyate //
## 046
▲Pāḷi 46 [4.3] Puppha
pheṇūpamaṁ kāyam imaṁ viditvā,ᅟmarīcidhammaṁ abhisambudhāno,ᅟchetvāna mārassa papupphakāni,ᅟadassanaṁ maccurājassa gacche.
△Patna 134 [8.14] Puṣpa
phenopamaṁ lokam imaṁ vidittāᅟmarīcidhammaṁ abhisaṁbudhānāṁ|ᅟchettāna mārassa prapuṣpakāniᅟaddaṁśanaṁ maccurājassa gacche ||
△Gāndhārī 300 [18.11] \[Puṣpa]
pheṇovamu kayam ida viditvaᅟmariyi . . . . . . . bhudaïᅟchetvaṇa marasa pa\<pa\>vuṣeaṇaᅟa . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 18.18](udānavargo#18-18) Puṣpa
phenopamaṁ kāyam imaṁ viditvāᅟmarīcidharmaṁ paribudhya caiva |ᅟchitveha mārasya tu puṣpakāṇiᅟtv adarśanaṁ mṛtyurājasya gacchet //
## 047
▲Pāḷi 47 [4.4] Puppha
pupphāni heva pacinantaṁᅟbyāsattamanasaṁ naraṁ,ᅟsuttaṁ gāmaṁ mahogho vaᅟmaccu ādāya gacchati.
△Patna 128 [8.8] Puṣpa
puṣpāṇi heva pracinantaṁᅟvyāsattamanasaṁ naraṁ |ᅟsuttaṁ ggrāmaṁ mahogho vāᅟmaccu r ādāya gacchati ||
△Gāndhārī 294 [18.5] \[Puṣpa]
puṣaṇi yeva payiṇaduᅟvasitamaṇasa naraᅟsutu gamu mahoho vaᅟada . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 18.14](udānavargo#18-14) Puṣpa
puṣpāṇy eva pracinvantaṁᅟvyāsaktamanasaṁ naram /ᅟsuptaṁ grāmaṁ mahaughaivaᅟmṛtyur ādāya gacchati //
## 048
▲Pāḷi 48 [4.5] Puppha
pupphāni heva pacinantaṁᅟbyāsattamanasaṁ naraṁ,ᅟatittaṁ yeva kāmesuᅟantako kurute vasaṁ.
△Patna 129 [8.9] Puṣpa
puṣpāṇi heva pracinantaṁᅟvyāsattamanasaṁ naraṁ |ᅟasaṁpunnesu kāmesuᅟantako kurute vaśe ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 18.15](udānavargo#18-15) Puṣpa
puṣpāṇy eva pracinvantaṁᅟvyāsaktamanasaṁ naram /ᅟatṛptam eva kāmeṣuᅟtv antakaḥ kurute vaśam //
△Mahābhārata 12.169.17
taṁ putrapaśusaṁmattaṁᅟvyāsaktamanasaṁ naram |ᅟsuptaṁ vyāghraṁ mahaugho vāᅟmṛtyur ādāya gacchati ||
## 049
▲Pāḷi 49 [4.6] Puppha
yathā pi bhamaro pupphaṁᅟvaṇṇagandhaṁ aheṭhayaṁᅟpaḷeti rasam ādāya,ᅟevaṁ gāme munī care.
△Patna 127 [8.7] Puṣpa
yathā pi bhramaro puṣpāᅟvannagandham aheḍayaṁ |ᅟpraḍeti rasam ādāyaᅟevaṁ ggrāme munī care ||
△Gāndhārī 292 [18.3] \[Puṣpa]
yatha vi bhamaru puṣpaᅟvaṇagana aheḍaïᅟparidi rasam adaïᅟemu gami muṇi cara.
△[Udānavarga 18.8](udānavargo#18-8) Puṣpa
yathāpi bhramaraḥ puṣpādᅟvarṇagandhāv aheṭhayan |ᅟparaiti rasam ādāyaᅟtathā grāmāṁmuniś caret //
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā-L), concl. vs 5
yathā hi bhramaro puṇyaṁᅟvarṇagandham aheṭhayaṁ |ᅟparaiti rasam ādāyaᅟevaṁ grāme muniś caret ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā), concl. vs 5
yathāhi bhramaro puṣpamᅟvaṇṇagandhagaheṇyaṁ |ᅟparaiti rasam ādāyaᅟevaṁ grāme muniś caret ||
## 050
▲Pāḷi 50 [4.7] Puppha
na paresaṁ vilomāni,ᅟna paresaṁ katākataṁ,ᅟattano va avekkheyyaᅟkatāni akatāni ca.
△Patna 309 [17.4] Ātta
na paresaṁ vilomāniᅟna paresaṁ katā 'kataṁ |ᅟāttanā ye aveccheyāᅟkatāni akatāni ca ||
△Gāndhārī 271 [16.13] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
na pareṣa vilomaṇiᅟna pareṣa kidakidaᅟatvaṇo i samikṣeaᅟsamaṇi viṣamaṇi ca.
△[Udānavarga 18.9](udānavargo#18-9) Puṣpa
na pareṣāṁ vilomāniᅟna pareṣāṁ kṛtākṛtam /ᅟātmanas tu samīkṣetaᅟsamāni viṣamāni ca ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā-L), concl. vs 6
na pareṣāṁ vilomāniᅟna pareṣāṁ kṛtākṛtaṁ |ᅟātmano tu samīkṣetaᅟkṛtāny akṛtāni ca ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā), concl. vs 6
na pareṣāṁ vilomāniᅟna pareṣāṁ kṛtākṛtam |ᅟātmanas tu samīkṣetᅟkṛtānyakṛtāni ca ||
## 051
▲Pāḷi 51 [4.8] Puppha
yathā pi ruciraṁ pupphaṁᅟvaṇṇavantaṁ agandhakaṁ,ᅟevaṁ subhāsitā vācāᅟaphalā hoti akubbato.
△Patna 125 [8.5] Puṣpa
yathā pi ruciraṁ puṣpaṁᅟvannavantaṁ agandhakaṁ |ᅟevaṁ subhāṣitā vācāᅟaphalā hoti akurvvato ||
△Gāndhārī 290 [18.1] \[Puṣpa]
yatha vi ruyida puṣuᅟvaṇamada aganaaᅟemu subhaṣida vayaᅟaphala . . akuvadu.
△[Udānavarga 18.6](udānavargo#18-6) Puṣpa
yathāpi ruciraṁ puṣpaṁᅟvarṇavat syād agandhavat /ᅟevaṁ subhāṣitā vācāᅟniṣphalāsāv akurvataḥ //
## 052
▲Pāḷi 52 [4.9] Puppha
yathā pi ruciraṁ pupphaṁᅟvaṇṇavantaṁ sagandhakaṁ,ᅟevaṁ subhāsitā vācāᅟsaphalā hoti pakubbato.
△Patna 126 [8.6] Puṣpa
yathā pi ruciraṁ puṣpaṁᅟvannavantaṁ sagaṁdhakaṁ |ᅟevaṁ subhāṣitā vācāᅟsaphalā hoti kurvvato ||
△Gāndhārī 291 [18.2] \[Puṣpa]
yatha vi ruyida puṣuᅟvaṇamada saganaaᅟemu subhaṣida vayaᅟsaphala bhodi kuvadu.
△[Udānavarga 18.7](udānavargo#18-7) Puṣpa
yathāpi ruciraṁ puṣpaṁᅟvarṇavat syād sugandhavat /ᅟevaṁ subhāṣitā vācāᅟaphalā bhavati kurvataḥ //
## 053
▲Pāḷi 53 [4.10] Puppha
yathā pi puppharāsimhāᅟkayirā mālāguṇe bahū,ᅟevaṁ jātena maccenaᅟkattabbaṁ kusalaṁ bahuṁ.
△Patna 130 [8.10] Puṣpa
yathā pi puṣparāśimhāᅟkayirā mālāguṇe bahū |ᅟevaṁ jātena māccenaᅟkātavvaṁ kuśalaṁ bahuṁ |
△Gāndhārī 293 [18.4] \[Puṣpa]
yada vi puṣparaśisaᅟkuya malaguṇa bahoᅟemu jadeṇa maceṇaᅟkatavi . . . . ..
△[Udānavarga 18.10](udānavargo#18-10) Puṣpa
yathāpi puṣparāśibhyaḥᅟkuryān mālāguṇāṁ bahūn /ᅟevaṁ jātena martyenaᅟkartavyaṁ kuśalaṁ bahu ||
## 054
▲Pāḷi 54 [4.11] Puppha
na pupphagandho paṭivātameti,ᅟna candanaṁ tagaramallikā vā,ᅟsatañ ca gandho paṭivātam eti,ᅟsabbā disā sappuriso pavāyati.
△Patna 121 [8.1] Puṣpa
na puṣpagandho paṭivātam etiᅟna candanaṁ tagaraṁ vāhlikaṁ vā |ᅟsatān tu gandho paṭivātam etiᅟsabbā diśā sappuruṣo pravāti ||
△Gāndhārī 295 [18.6] \[Puṣpa]
. . . . pradivada vayadiᅟna malia takara canaṇa vaᅟsadaṇa gano pradivada vaeēdiᅟsarva diśa sapuruṣo padaïdi.
△[Udānavarga 6.16](udānavargo#6-16) Śīla
na puṣpagandhaḥ prativātam etiᅟna vāhnijāt tagarac candanād vā |ᅟsatāṁ tu gandhaḥ prativātam etiᅟsarvā diśaḥ satpuruṣaḥ pravāti ||
## 055
▲Pāḷi 55 [4.12] Puppha
candanaṁ tagaraṁ vā pi,ᅟuppalaṁ atha vassikī,ᅟetesaṁ gandhajātānaṁᅟsīlagandho anuttaro.
△Patna 122 [8.2] Puṣpa
candanaṁ tagaraṁ cāpiᅟuppalaṁ atha vāśśikiṁ |ᅟetesāṁ gandhajātānāṁᅟśīlagandho anuttaro ||
△Gāndhārī 296 [18.7] \[Puṣpa]
. . . . . . ya viᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . ganajadaṇaᅟśilagano ivutama.
△[Udānavarga 6.17](udānavargo#6-17) Śīla
tagarāc candanāc cāpiᅟvārṣikāyās tathotpalāt |ᅟetebhyo gandhajātebhyaḥᅟśīlagandhas tv anuttaraḥ ||
## 056
▲Pāḷi 56 [4.13] Puppha
appamatto ayaṁ gandhoᅟyāyaṁ tagaracandanī,ᅟyo ca sīlavataṁ gandhoᅟvāti devesu uttamo.
△Patna 123 [8.3] Puṣpa
appāmātro ayaṁ gaṁdhoᅟyoyaṁ tagaracandane |ᅟyo tu śīlavatāṁ gandhoᅟvāti devesu uttamo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 6.18](udānavargo#6-18) Śīla
alpamātro hy ayaṁ gandhoᅟyo 'yaṁ tagaracandanāt |ᅟyas tu śīlavatāṁ gandhoᅟvāti deveṣv apīha saḥ ||
## 057
▲Pāḷi 57 [4.14] Puppha
tesaṁ sampannasīlānaṁᅟappamādavihārinaṁᅟsammad aññāvimuttānaṁ,ᅟmāro maggaṁ na vindati.
△Patna 124 [8.4] Puṣpa
tesāṁ sampannaśīlānāṁᅟapramādavihāriṇāṁ |ᅟsammadaṁñāvimuttānāṁᅟmāro māggaṁ na viṇḍati ||
△Gāndhārī 297 [18.8] \[Puṣpa]
. . . baṇaśilaṇaᅟapramadavihariṇaᅟsamadañavimutaṇaᅟgadi maro na vinadi.
△[Udānavarga 6.19](udānavargo#6-19) Śīla
teṣāṁ viśuddhaśīlānāmᅟapramādavihāriṇām /ᅟsamyagājñāvimuktānāṁᅟmāro mārgaṁ na vindati ||
## 058
▲Pāḷi 58 [4.15] Puppha
yathā saṅkāradhānasmiṁᅟujjhitasmiṁ mahāpathe,ᅟpadumaṁ tattha jāyethaᅟsucigandhaṁ manoramaṁ.
△Patna 135 [8.15] Puṣpa
yathā saṁkārakūṭamhiᅟujjhitamhi mahāpathe |ᅟpadumaṁ ubbhidaṁ assaᅟśucigandhaṁ manoramaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 303 [18.14] \[Puṣpa]
yadha sagaraüḍasaᅟuidasa mahapatheᅟpadumu tatra jaeaᅟsuyigaĵa maṇoramu.
△[Udānavarga 18.12](udānavargo#18-12) Puṣpa
yathā saṁkārukūṭe tuᅟvyujjhite hi mahāpathe |ᅟpadmaṁ tatra tu jāyetaᅟśucigandhi manoramam //
## 059
▲Pāḷi 59 [4.16] Puppha
evaṁ saṅkārabhūtesuᅟandhabhūte puthujjane,ᅟatirocati paññāyaᅟsammāsambuddhasāvako.
△Patna 136 [8.16] Puṣpa
evaṁ saṁkārabhūtesuᅟandhabhūte pṛthujjane |ᅟatirocanti praṁñāyaᅟsaṁmāsabuddhasāvakā ||
△Gāndhārī 304 [18.15] \[Puṣpa]
emu saghasadhamaüᅟaĵahodi prudhijaṇeᅟabhiroyadi prañarēᅟsamesabudhaṣavaka.
△[Udānavarga 18.13](udānavargo#18-13) Puṣpa
evaṁ saṁkārabhūte 'sminnᅟandhabhūte pṛthagjane /ᅟprajñayā vyatirocanteᅟsamyaksaṁbuddhaśrāvakāḥ //
# 5Bāla
## 060
▲Pāḷi 60 [5.1] Bāla
dīghā jāgarato ratti,ᅟdīghaṁ santassa yojanaṁ,ᅟdīgho bālānaṁ saṁsāroᅟsaddhammaṁ avijānataṁ.
△Patna 185 [11.12] Bāla
drīghā assupato rātrīᅟdrīghaṁ śāntassa yojanaṁ |ᅟdrīgho bālānā saṁsāroᅟsaddhaṁmam avijānatāṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 1.19](udānavargo#1-19) Anitya
dīrghā jāgarato rātrirᅟdīrghaṁ śrāntasya yojanam /ᅟdīrgho bālasya saṁsāraḥᅟsaddharmam avijānataḥ //
△Mahā-karmavibhaṅga XVI
dīrghā jāgarato rātrir,ᅟdīrghaṁ śrāntasya yojanam,ᅟdīrgho bālasya saṁsāraḥᅟsaddharmam avijānataḥ.
## 061
▲Pāḷi 61 [5.2] Bāla
carañ ce nādhigaccheyyaᅟseyyaṁ sadisam attano,ᅟekacariyaṁ daḷhaṁ kayirā,ᅟnatthi bāle sahāyatā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 14.15](udānavargo#14-15) Droha
caraṁś ca nādhigacchetaᅟsahāyaṁ tulyam ātmanaḥ /ᅟekacaryāṁ dṛḍhaṁ kuryānᅟnāsti bāle sahāyatā ||
△Kośāmbakavastu II 185
caraṁś cen nādigacchetaᅟśreyaḥ sadṛśam ātmanaḥ |ᅟekacaryāṁ dṛḍhāṁ kuryān≈ᅟ≈nāsti bāle sahāyatā ||
## 062
▲Pāḷi 62 [5.3] Bāla
puttā matthi dhanam matthiᅟiti bālo vihaññati,ᅟattā hi attano natthiᅟkuto puttā, kuto dhanaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 1.20](udānavargo#1-20) Anitya
putro me 'sti dhanaṁ me 'stītyᅟevaṁ bālo vihanyate /ᅟātmaiva hy ātmano nāstiᅟkasya putraḥ kuto dhanam ||
## 063
▲Pāḷi 63 [5.4] Bāla
yo bālo maññati bālyaṁ,ᅟpaṇḍito vā pi tena so,ᅟbālo ca paṇḍitamānīᅟsa ve bālo ti vuccati.
△Patna 184 [11.11] Bāla
yo bālo bālamānīᅟpaṇḍito cāpi tattha so |ᅟbālo tu paṇḍitamānīᅟsa ve bālo ti vuccati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 25.22](udānavargo#25-22) Mitra
yo jānīyād ahaṁ bālaᅟiti bālaḥ sa paṇḍitaḥ |ᅟbālaḥ paṇḍitamānī tuᅟbāla eva nirucyate //
△Divyāvadāna pg. 490
yo bālo bālabhāvenaᅟpaṇḍitas tatra tena saḥ |ᅟbālaḥ paṇḍitamānī tuᅟsa vai bāla ihocyate ||
## 064
▲Pāḷi 64 [5.5] Bāla
yāvajīvam pi ce bāloᅟpaṇḍitaṁ payirupāsatiᅟna so dhammaṁ vijānāti,ᅟdabbī sūparasaṁ yathā.
△Patna 191 [11.18] Bāla
yāvaj jīvaṁ pi ce bāloᅟpaṇḍite payirupāsati |ᅟneva dhammaṁ vijānātiᅟdravvī sūparasān iva ||
△Gāndhārī 233 [14.10] \[Paṇida]
yavajiva bi ya baluᅟpaṇida payuvasadiᅟneva dhamu viaṇadiᅟpraña hisa na vijadi.
△[Udānavarga 25.13](udānavargo#25-13) Mitra
yāvajjīvaṁ pi ced bālaḥᅟpaṇḍitāṁ paryupāsate /ᅟna sa dharmaṁ vijānātiᅟdarvī sūparasān iva //
△Mahābhārata 10.5.2
ciraṁ hy api jaḍaḥ śūraḥᅟpaṇḍitaṁ paryupāsya ha |ᅟna sa dharmān vijānātiᅟdarvī sūparasān iva
## 065
▲Pāḷi 65 [5.6] Bāla
muhuttam api ce viññūᅟpaṇḍitaṁ payirupāsatiᅟkhippaṁ dhammaṁ vijānāti,ᅟjivhā sūparasaṁ yathā.
△Patna 192 [11.19] Bāla
muhuttam api ce praṁñoᅟpaṇḍite payirupāsati |ᅟkhipraṁ dhammaṁ vijānātiᅟjivhā sūparasān iva ||
△Gāndhārī 234 [14.11] \[Paṇida]
muhuta bi ya viñuᅟpaṇada payuvasadiᅟso du dhamu viaṇadiᅟpraña hisa tadovia.
△[Udānavarga 25.14](udānavargo#25-14) Mitra
muhūrtam api saprajñaḥᅟpaṇḍitāṁ paryupāsate /ᅟsa vai dharmaṁ vijānātiᅟjihvā sūparasān iva //
△Mahābhārata 10.5.2
muhūrtam api taṁ prājñaḥᅟpaṇḍitaṁ paryupāsya ha |ᅟkṣipraṁ dharmān vijānātiᅟjihvā sūparasān iva ||
## 066
▲Pāḷi 66 [5.7] Bāla
caranti bālā dummedhāᅟamitteneva attanā,ᅟkarontā pāpakaṁ kammaṁᅟyaṁ hoti kaṭukapphalaṁ.
△Patna 174 [11.1] Bāla
caranti bālā dummedhāᅟamitteṇa r iva āttanā |ᅟkarontā pāpakaṁ kammaṁᅟyaṁ hoti kaṭukapphalaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.13](udānavargo#9-13) Karma
caranti bālā duṣprajñāᅟhy amitrair iva cātmabhiḥ /ᅟkurvantaḥ pāpakaṁ karmaᅟyad bhavati kaṭukaṁ phalaṁ //ᅟEkottarāgama-Fragmente 18.333ᅟtasmāt kāyena vācā caᅟmanasā cāpy asaṁvṛtāḥ |ᅟkurvanti pāpakaṁ karmaᅟyad bhavati kaṭukodayaṁ ||
## 067
▲Pāḷi 67 [5.8] Bāla
na taṁ kammaṁ kataṁ sādhuᅟyaṁ katvā anutappati,ᅟyassa assumukho rodaṁᅟvipākaṁ paṭisevati.
△Patna 175 [11.2] Bāla
kathañ ca taṁ kare kaṁmaṁᅟyaṁ kattā anutappati |ᅟyassa aṁśumukho rodaṁᅟvipākaṁ paṭisevati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.14](udānavargo#9-14) Karma
na tat karma kṛtaṁ sādhuᅟyat kṛtvā hy anutapyate |ᅟrudann aśrumukho yasyaᅟvipākaṁ pratiṣevate //ᅟEkottarāgama-Fragmente 18.334ᅟna tat karma kṛtaṁ sādhuᅟkṛtvā yad anutapyate |ᅟrudann aśrumukho yasyaᅟvipākaṁ pratisevate ||
## 068
▲Pāḷi 68 [5.9] Bāla
tañ ca kammaṁ kataṁ sādhuᅟyaṁ katvā nānutappati,ᅟyassa patīto sumanoᅟvipākaṁ paṭisevati.
△Patna 176 [11.3] Bāla
taṁ ca kaṁmaṁ kataṁ sādhuᅟyaṁ kattā nānutappati |ᅟyassa pratīto sumanoᅟvipākaṁ paṭisevati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.15](udānavargo#9-15) Karma
tat tu karma kṛtaṁ sādhuᅟyat kṛtvā nānutapyate |ᅟyasya pratītaḥ sumanāᅟvipākaṁ pratiṣevate //ᅟEkottarāgama-Fragmente 18.335ᅟtatra karma kṛtaṁ sādhuᅟkṛtvā yan nānutapyate |ᅟyasya pratītaḥ sumanāᅟvipākaṁ pratisevate ||
## 069
▲Pāḷi 69 [5.10] Bāla
madhuvā maññati bālo,ᅟyāva pāpaṁ na paccati,ᅟyadā ca paccati pāpaṁ,ᅟatha (bālo) dukkhaṁ nigacchati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.18](udānavargo#28-18) Pāpa
madhuvad manyate bāloᅟyāvat pāpaṁ na pacyate /ᅟyadā tu pacyate pāpamᅟatha duḥkhaṁ nigacchati //
## 070
▲Pāḷi 70 [5.11] Bāla
māse māse kusaggenaᅟbālo bhuñjetha bhojanaṁ,ᅟna so saṅkhātadhammānaṁᅟkalaṁ agghati soḷasiṁ.
△Patna 388 [21.13] Sahasra
māse māse kuśāggreṇaᅟbālo bhuñjeya bhojanaṁ |ᅟna taṁ saṁghe prasādassaᅟkalām agghati ṣoḍaśiṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 24.17](udānavargo#24-17) Peyāla
māse māse kuśāgreṇaᅟyo hi bhuñjīta bhojanam /ᅟna tad buddhe prasādasyaᅟkalām arghati ṣoḍaśīm //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 435 Sahasra
māse māse kuśāgreṇaᅟbālo bhuṁjeya bhojanaṁ |ᅟna so buddhe prasādasyaᅟkalām arghati ṣoḍaśīṁ ||ᅟIsibhāsiyāiṁ 41.13ᅟmāse māse ya jo bāloᅟkusaggeṇa āhārae |ᅟ-a se sukkhāya dhammassaᅟagghatī satimaṁ kalaṁ ||ᅟUttarādhyayanasūtraṁ 9.44ᅟmāse māse tu jo bāloᅟkusaggeṇaṁ tu bhuṁjae |ᅟṇa so suyakkhāya dhammassaᅟkalaṁ agghai solasiṁ ||
## 071
▲Pāḷi 71 [5.12] Bāla
na hi pāpaṁ kataṁ kammaṁᅟsajju khīraṁ va muccati,ᅟḍahantaṁ bālam anvetiᅟbhasmacchanno va pāvako.
△Patna 107 [7.12] Kalyāṇī
na hi pāpakaṁ kataṁ kammaṁᅟsajjaṁ chīraṁ va mucchati |ᅟdahantaṁ bālam annetiᅟbhassachanno va pāpako ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.17](udānavargo#9-17) Karma
na hi pāpakṛtaṁ karmaᅟsadyaḥ kṣīram iva mūrchati |ᅟdahantad bālam anvetiᅟbhasmācchanna ivānalaḥ //
## 072
▲Pāḷi 72 [5.13] Bāla
yāvad eva anatthāyaᅟñattaṁ bālassa jāyati,ᅟhanti bālassa sukkaṁsaṁᅟmuddham assa vipātayaṁ.
△Patna 177 [11.4] Bāla
yāvad eva anatthāyaᅟñāttaṁ bālassa jāyati |ᅟhanti bālassa śukrāṅggaṁᅟmuddham assa nipātaye ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 13.2](udānavargo#13-2) Satkāra
yāvad eva hy anarthāyaᅟjñāto bhavati bāliśaḥ /ᅟhanti bālasya śuklāṁśaṁᅟmūrdhānaṁ cāsya pātayet ||
## 073
▲Pāḷi 73 [5.14] Bāla
asataṁ bhāvanam iccheyya,ᅟpurekkhārañ ca bhikkhusu,ᅟāvāsesu ca issariyaṁ,ᅟpūjā parakulesu ca.
△Patna 178 [11.5] Bāla
asatāṁ bhāvanam icchantiᅟpurekkhārañ ca bhikkhusu |ᅟāvāsesu ca essariyaṁᅟpūjāṁ parakulesu ca ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 13.3](udānavargo#13-3) Satkāra
asanto lābham icchantiᅟsatkāraṁ caiva bhikṣuṣu /ᅟāvāseṣu ca mātsaryaṁᅟpūjāṁ parakuleṣu ca ||
## 074
▲Pāḷi 74 [5.15] Bāla
mameva kata’ maññantuᅟgihī pabbajitā ubho,ᅟmameva ativasā assuᅟkiccākiccesu kismici,ᅟiti bālassa saṅkappoᅟicchā māno ca vaḍḍhati.
△Patna 179-180 [11.6-7] Bāla
mameva katamannentuᅟgṛhī pravrajitā ca ye |ᅟna me pratibalā assaᅟkiccā 'kiccesu kesuci ||ᅟiti bālassa saṁkappoᅟicchāmāno ca vaddhati |ᅟaṁñā hi lābhopaniśāᅟaṁñā nibbāṇagāminī ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 13.4](udānavargo#13-4) -5 Satkāra
mām eva nityaṁ jānīyurᅟgṛhī pravrajitas tathā |ᅟmama prativaśāś ca syuḥᅟkṛtyākṛtyeṣu keṣu cit //ᅟiti bālasya saṁkalpāᅟicchāmānābhivardhakāḥ /ᅟanyā hi lābhopaniṣadᅟanyā nirvāṇagāminī //
## 075
▲Pāḷi 75 [5.16] Bāla
aññā hi lābhūpanisā,ᅟaññā nibbānagāminī,ᅟevam etaṁ abhiññāyaᅟbhikkhu buddhassa sāvakoᅟsakkāraṁ nābhinandeyya,ᅟvivekam anubrūhaye.
△Patna 180-1 [11.7] Bāla
iti bālassa saṁkappoᅟicchāmāno ca vaddhati |ᅟaṁñā hi lābhopaniśāᅟaṁñā nibbāṇagāminī ||ᅟevam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁᅟpaśśaṁ buddhassa sāvako |ᅟsakkāraṁ nābhinandeyāᅟvivekam anubrūhaye ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 13.5](udānavargo#13-5) -6 Satkāra
iti bālasya saṁkalpāᅟicchāmānābhivardhakāḥ /ᅟanyā hi lābhopaniṣadᅟanyā nirvāṇagāminī //ᅟetaj jñātvā yathābhūtaṁᅟbuddhānāṁ śrāvakaḥ sadā |ᅟsatkāraṁ nābhinandetaᅟvivekaṁ anubṛṁhayet ||
# 6Paṇḍita
## 076
▲Pāḷi 76 [6.1] Paṇḍita
nidhīnaṁ va pavattāraṁᅟyaṁ passe vajjadassinaṁ,ᅟniggayhavādiṁ medhāviṁᅟtādisaṁ paṇḍitaṁ bhaje,ᅟtādisaṁ bhajamānassaᅟseyyo hoti na pāpiyo.
△Patna 206 [12.12] Attha
nidhino va pravattāraṁᅟyaṁ paśśe vajjadaṁśinaṁ |ᅟnigṛhyavādiṁ medhāvīṁᅟtārisaṁ puruṣaṁ bhaje |ᅟtārisaṁ bhajamānassaᅟśreyo hoti na pāpiyo ||
△Gāndhārī 231 [14.8] \[Paṇida]
nisedara pravataraᅟyo paśi vajidaśaṇaᅟnigiśavadi medhaviᅟtadiśa paṇada bhayiᅟtadi bhayamaṇaṇaᅟṣeho bhodi na paviu.
△[Udānavarga 28.7](udānavargo#28-7) Pāpa
niṣeddhāraṁ pravaktāraṁᅟyaj jāned vadyadarśinam /ᅟnigṛhyavādinaṁ dhīraṁᅟtādṛśaṁ satataṁ bhajet /ᅟtādṛśaṁ bhajamānasyaᅟśreyo bhavati na pāpakam //
## 077
▲Pāḷi 77 [6.2] Paṇḍita
ovadeyyānusāseyya,ᅟasabbhā ca nivāraye,ᅟsataṁ hi so piyo hoti,ᅟasataṁ hoti appiyo.
△Patna 207 [12.13] Attha
ovadeyā anuśāseyāᅟasabbhāto nivāraye |ᅟsatāṁ hetaṁ priyaṁ hotiᅟasatāṁ hoti apriyaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 230 [14.7] \[Paṇida]
anuśaśadi ovadadiᅟasabhe hi navaraïᅟpaṇidaṇa prio bhodiᅟbalaṇa bhodi aprio.
△[Udānavarga 5.26](udānavargo#5-26) Priya
avavadetānuśāsītaᅟcāsabhyāc ca nivārayet /ᅟasatāṁ na priyo bhavatiᅟsatāṁ bhavati tu priyaḥ //
## 078
▲Pāḷi 78 [6.3] Paṇḍita
na bhaje pāpake mitte,ᅟna bhaje purisādhame,ᅟbhajetha mitte kalyāṇe,ᅟbhajetha purisuttame.
△Patna 205 [12.11] Attha
na bhajetha pāpake mitreᅟna bhajetha puruṣā 'dhame |ᅟbhajetha praṁñe medhāvīᅟbhajetha puruṣottame |ᅟtārise bhajamānassaᅟśreyo hoti na pāpiyo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 25.3](udānavargo#25-3) Mitra
na bhajet pāpakaṁ mitraṁᅟna bhajet puruṣādhamam /ᅟbhajeta mitraṁ kalyāṇaṁᅟbhajed uttamapūruṣam //
## 079
▲Pāḷi 79 [6.4] Paṇḍita
dhammapīti sukhaṁ seti,ᅟvippasannena cetasā,ᅟariyappavedite dhammeᅟsadā ramati paṇḍito.
△Patna 348 [19.7] Citta
dhammaprītirasaṁ pāttāᅟviprasannena cetasā |ᅟayirapravedite dhammeᅟsadā ramati paṇḍito ||
△Gāndhārī 224 [14.1] \[Paṇida]
dhamapridi suhu śayadiᅟviprasaneṇa cedasoᅟariapravedidi dharmiᅟsada ramadi paṇidu.
△[Udānavarga 30.13](udānavargo#30-13) Sukha
dharmaprītiḥ sukhaṁ śeteᅟviprasannena cetasā |ᅟāryapravedite dharmeᅟramate paṇḍitaḥ smṛtaḥ //
## 080
▲Pāḷi 80 [6.5] Paṇḍita
udakaṁ hi nayanti nettikā,ᅟusukārā namayanti tejanaṁ,ᅟdāruṁ namayanti tacchakā,ᅟattānaṁ damayanti paṇḍitā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 17.10](udānavargo#17-10) Udaka
udakena nijanti nejakāᅟiṣukārā namayanti tejasā |ᅟdāruṁ namayanti takṣakāᅟhy ātmānaṁ damayanti paṇḍitāḥ //
## 081
▲Pāḷi 81 [6.6] Paṇḍita
selo yathā ekaghanoᅟvātena na samīrati,ᅟevaṁ nindāpasaṁsāsuᅟna samiñjanti paṇḍitā.
△Patna 93 [6.10] Śoka
śelo yathā ekaghanoᅟvātena na samīrati |ᅟevaṁ nindāpraśaṁsāsuᅟna samīranti paṇḍitā ||
△Gāndhārī 239 [14.16] \[Paṇida]
śelu yadha ekakhaṇoᅟvadeṇa na sabhijadiᅟemu ninapraśaaṣuᅟna sammijadi paṇida.
△[Udānavarga 29.49](udānavargo#29-49) Yuga
śailo yathāpy ekaghanoᅟvāyunā na prakampyate |ᅟevaṁ nindāpraśaṁsābhirᅟna kampyante hi paṇḍitāḥ //
## 082
▲Pāḷi 82 [6.7] Paṇḍita
yathā pi rahado gambhīroᅟvippasanno anāvilo,ᅟevaṁ dhammāni sutvānaᅟvippasīdanti paṇḍitā.
△Patna 275 [15.15] Āsava
yathā hrado 'ssa gaṁbhīroᅟviprasanno anāvilo |ᅟevaṁ dhaṁmāṇi sottānaᅟviprasīdaṁti paṇḍitā ||
△Gāndhārī 225 [14.2] \[Paṇida]
yatha vi rada gammiroᅟviprasano aṇaviloᅟemu dhamu ṣuṇitvaṇaᅟviprasidadi paṇida.
△[Udānavarga 17.11](udānavargo#17-11) Udaka
yathā hradaḥ sugambhīroᅟviprasanno hy anāvilaḥ /ᅟevaṁ śrutvā hi saddharmaṁᅟviprasīdanti paṇḍitāḥ |/
## 083
▲Pāḷi 83 [6.8] Paṇḍita
sabbattha ve sappurisā vajanti,ᅟna kāmakāmā lapayanti santo,ᅟsukhena phuṭṭhā atha vā dukhena,ᅟnoccāvacaṁ paṇḍitā dassayanti.
△Patna 80 [5.16] Attha
sabbattha ve sappuruṣā bhavantiᅟna kāmakāmā lapayanti santo |ᅟsukhena phuṭṭhā uttavā dukhenaᅟnoccāvacaṁ sappuruṣā karonti ||
△Gāndhārī 226 [14.3] \[Paṇida]
sarvatra ya sapuruṣa vivediᅟna kamakama lavayadi dhiraᅟsuheṇa phuṭha adhava duheṇaᅟna ucavaya paṇida daśayadi.
△[Udānavarga 30.52](udānavargo#30-52) Sukha
sāpatrapāḥ satpuruṣā bhavantiᅟna kāmahetor lapayanti santaḥ /ᅟspṛṣṭā hi duḥkena tathā sukhenaᅟnoccāvacāḥ satpuruṣā bhavanti //
## 084
▲Pāḷi 84 [6.9] Paṇḍita
na attahetu na parassa hetu,ᅟna puttam icche na dhanaṁ na raṭṭhaṁ,ᅟna iccheyya adhammena samiddhim attano,ᅟsa sīlavā paññavā dhammiko siyā.
△Patna 326 [17.21] Ātta
nevāttaheto na parassa hetoᅟna saggam icche na dhanaṁ na rāṣṭaṁ |ᅟnecche adhammeṇa samṛddhim āttanoᅟso śīlavā praṁñavā dhāṁmiko siyā ||
△Gāndhārī 324 [20.3] \[Śilavaga?]
yo natvahedu na parasa heduᅟpavaṇi kamaṇi samayareaᅟna ichi a . . samidhi atvaṇoᅟso śilava paṇidu dhamio sia.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 085
▲Pāḷi 85 [6.10] Paṇḍita
appakā te manussesuᅟye janā pāragāmino,ᅟathāyaṁ itarā pajāᅟtīram evānudhāvati.
△Patna 261 [15.1] Āsava
appakā te manuṣyesuᅟye janā pāragāmino |ᅟathāyam itarā prajāᅟtīram evānudhāvati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.33](udānavargo#29-33) Yuga
alpakās te manuṣyeṣuᅟye janāḥ pāragāminaḥ /ᅟatheyam itarāḥ prajāsᅟtīram evānudhāvati //
## 086
▲Pāḷi 86 [6.11] Paṇḍita
ye ca kho sammad akkhāteᅟdhamme dhammānuvattinoᅟte janā pāram essanti,ᅟmaccudheyyaṁ suduttaraṁ.
△Patna 262 [15.2] Āsava
ye ca kho saṁmadākkhāteᅟdhamme dhaṁmānuvattino |ᅟte janā pāraṁ ehiṁtiᅟmaccudheyaṁ suduttaraṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.34](udānavargo#29-34) Yuga
ye tarhi samyag ākhyāteᅟdharme dharmānudarśinaḥ /ᅟte janāḥ pāram eṣyantiᅟmṛtyudheyasya sarvaśaḥ //
## 087
▲Pāḷi 87 [6.12] Paṇḍita
kaṇhaṁ dhammaṁ vippahāyaᅟsukkaṁ bhāvetha paṇḍito,ᅟokā anokaṁ āgammaᅟviveke yattha dūramaṁ.
△Patna 263 [15.3] Āsava
kihne dhamme viprahāyaᅟśukre bhāvetha paṇḍitā |ᅟokā anokam āgaṁmaᅟviveko yattha dūramaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.14](udānavargo#16-14) Prakirṇaka
kṛṣnāṁ dharmāṁ viprahāyaᅟśuklāṁ bhāvayata bhikṣavaḥ /ᅟokād anokam āgamyaᅟvivekam anubṛṁhayet /ᅟtatra cābhirametāryoᅟhitvā kāmān akiñcanaḥ //
## 088
▲Pāḷi 88 [6.13] Paṇḍita
tatrābhiratim iccheyyaᅟhitvā kāme akiñcano,ᅟpariyodapeyya attānaṁᅟcittaklesehi paṇḍito.
△Patna 264 [15.4] Āsava
tatthābhiratim eṣāṇāᅟhettā kāme akiṁcanā |ᅟpariyodametha āttānaṁᅟcittaṁ kileśehi sabbaśo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.14](udānavargo#16-14) Prakirṇaka
kṛṣnāṁ dharmāṁ viprahāyaᅟśuklāṁ bhāvayata bhikṣavaḥ /ᅟokād anokam āgamyaᅟvivekam anubṛṁhayet /ᅟtatra cābhirametāryoᅟhitvā kāmān akiñcanaḥ //
## 089
▲Pāḷi 89 [6.14] Paṇḍita
yesaṁ sambodhi aṅgesuᅟsammā cittaṁ subhāvitaṁ,ᅟādānapaṭinissaggeᅟanupādāya ye ratā,ᅟkhīṇāsavā jutimantoᅟte loke parinibbutā.
△Patna 265 [15.5] Āsava
yassa saṁbodhiaṁgehiᅟsamaṁ cittaṁ subhāvitaṁ |ᅟāttānapaṭinissaggeᅟanupādāya ye ratā |ᅟkhīṇāsavā jutīmantoᅟte loke parinivvṛtā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.39](udānavargo#31-39) Citta
saṁbodhyaṅgeṣu yeṣāṁs tuᅟsamyak cittaṁ subhāvitam |ᅟādānaṁ pratiniḥsṛjyaᅟcānupādāyam āśritāḥ /ᅟkṣīṇāsravā vāntadoṣāsᅟte loke parinirvṛtāḥ //
# 7Arahanta
## 090
▲Pāḷi 90 [7.1] Arahanta
gataddhino visokassaᅟvippamuttassa sabbadhi,ᅟsabbaganthappahīnassaᅟpariḷāho na vijjati.
△Patna 86 [6.3] Śoka
gataddhuno viśokassaᅟvipramuttassa sabbahiṁ |ᅟsabbaggrantaprahīṇassaᅟparidāhā na vijjati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.35](udānavargo#29-35) Yuga
gatādhvano viśokasyaᅟvipramuktasya tāyinaḥ /ᅟsarvagranthaprahīṇasyaᅟparidāgho na vidyate //
## 091
▲Pāḷi 91 [7.2] Arahanta
uyyuñjanti satīmanto,ᅟna nikete ramanti te,ᅟhaṁsā va pallalaṁ hitvāᅟokam okaṁ jahanti te.
△Patna 231 [13.16] Śaraṇa
ujjujjanti satīmantoᅟna nikete ramaṁti te |ᅟhaṁsā va pallaraṁ hettāᅟokam okaṁ jahaṁti te ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 17.1](udānavargo#17-1) Udaka
smṛtimantaḥ prayujyanteᅟna nikete ramanti te /ᅟhaṁsavat palvalaṁ hitvāᅟy okam oghaṁ jahante te //
## 092
▲Pāḷi 92 [7.3] Arahanta
yesaṁ sannicayo natthi,ᅟye pariññātabhojanā,ᅟsuññato animitto caᅟvimokkho yesa’ gocaro,ᅟākāse va sakuntānaṁᅟgati tesaṁ durannayā.
△Patna 87 [6.4] Śoka
yesāṁ sannicayo nāstiᅟye pariñātabhojanā |ᅟākāśe va śakuntānāṁᅟpadaṁ tesāṁ durannayaṁ ||
△Patna 270 [15.10] Āsava
yesā 'savā parikkhīṇāᅟāhāre ca aniśśitā |ᅟśuṁñatā ānimitto caᅟvimogho yesa gocaro |ᅟākāśe va śakuntānāṁᅟpadaṁ tesaṁ durannayaṁ |
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.26](udānavargo#29-26) Yuga
yeṣāṁ saṁnicayo nāstiᅟye parijñātabhojanāḥ /ᅟśunyatā cānimittaṁ caᅟvivekaś caiva gocaraḥ /ᅟākāśaiva śakuntānāṁᅟgatis teṣāṁ duranvayā //
## 093
▲Pāḷi 93 [7.4] Arahanta
yassāsavā parikkhīṇāᅟāhāre ca anissito,ᅟsuññato animitto caᅟvimokkho yassa gocaro,ᅟākāse va sakuntānaṁᅟpadaṁ tassa durannayaṁ
△Patna 270 [15.10] Āsava
yesā 'savā parikkhīṇāᅟāhāre ca aniśśitā |ᅟśuṁñatā ānimitto caᅟvimogho yesa gocaro |ᅟākāśe va śakuntānāṁᅟpadaṁ tesaṁ durannayaṁ |
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.29](udānavargo#29-29) Yuga
yeṣāṁ bhavaḥ parikṣīnoᅟhy aparāntaṁ ca nāśritāḥ /ᅟśunyatā cānimittaṁ caᅟvivekaś caiva gocaraḥ|ᅟākāśaiva śakuntānāṁᅟpadaṁ teṣāṁ duranvayam //
## 094
▲Pāḷi 94 [7.5] Arahanta
yassindriyāni samathaṁ gatāni,ᅟassā yathā sārathinā sudantā,ᅟpahīnamānassa anāsavassa,ᅟdevā pi tassa pihayanti tādino.
△Patna 89 [6.6] Śoka
yassendriyāṇi samataṁ gatāniᅟaśśā yathā sārathinā sudāntā |ᅟprahīṇamānassa anāsavassaᅟdevā pi tassa prihayanti tāyino ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 19.3](udānavargo#19-3) Aśva
yasyendriyāṇi samatāṁ gatāniᅟaśvo yathā sārathinā sudāntaḥ /ᅟprahīṇadoṣāya nirāsravāyaᅟdevāpi tasmai spṛhayanti nityam //
## 095
▲Pāḷi 95 [7.6] Arahanta
paṭhavisamo no virujjhati,ᅟindakhīlūpamo tādi subbato,ᅟrahado va apetakaddamo,ᅟsaṁsārā na bhavanti tādino.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 096
▲Pāḷi 96 [7.7] Arahanta
santaṁ tassa manaṁ hoti,ᅟsantā vācā ca kamma ca,ᅟsammad aññāvimuttassa,ᅟupasantassa tādino.
△Patna 88 [6.5] Śoka
śānto tassa mano hotiᅟśāntā vācā ca kaṁmu ca |ᅟsaṁmadaṁñāvimuttassaᅟupaśāntassa tāyino ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.45](udānavargo#31-45) Citta
śāntam asya mano bhavatiᅟśāntā vāk kāyakarma ca |ᅟsamyagājñāvimuktasyaᅟhy upaśāntasya bhikṣuṇaḥ //
## 097
▲Pāḷi 97 [7.8] Arahanta
assaddho akataññū caᅟsandhicchedo ca yo naro,ᅟhatāvakāso vantāsoᅟsa ve uttamaporiso.
△Patna 333 [18.7] Dadantī
aśraddho akataṁñū caᅟsaṁdhicchedo ca yo naro |ᅟhatāvakāśo vāntāśoᅟsa ve uttimaporuṣo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.23](udānavargo#29-23) Yuga
aśraddhaś cākṛtajñaś caᅟsaṁdhicchettā ca yo naraḥ /ᅟhatāvakāśo vāntāśaḥᅟsa vai tūttamapūruṣaḥ //
## 098
▲Pāḷi 98 [7.9] Arahanta
gāme vā yadi vāraññe,ᅟninne vā yadi vā thale,ᅟyattharahanto viharantiᅟtaṁ bhūmiṁ rāmaṇeyyakaṁ.
△Patna 245 [14.7] Khānti
aranne yadi vā ggrāmeᅟninne vā yadi vā thale |ᅟyattha arahanto viharaṁtiᅟtaṁ bhomaṁ rāmaṇīyakaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.18](udānavargo#29-18) Yuga
grāme vā yadi vāraṇyeᅟnimne vā yadi vā sthale |ᅟyatrārhanto viharantiᅟte deśā ramaṇīyakāḥ //
## 099
▲Pāḷi 99 [7.10] Arahanta
ramaṇīyāni araññāni,ᅟyattha na ramatī jano,ᅟvītarāgā ramissanti,ᅟna te kāmagavesino.
△Patna 155 [9.19] Tahna
ramaṇīyaṁ vatā 'raṇṇaṁᅟyamhiṁ na ramate jano |ᅟvītarāgāttha raṁsantiᅟnāṁñe kāmagaveṣiṇo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.17](udānavargo#29-17) Yuga
ramaṇīyāny araṇyāniᅟna cātra ramate janaḥ /ᅟvītarāgātra raṁsyanteᅟna tu kāmagaveṣiṇaḥ //
# 8Sahassa
## 100
▲Pāḷi 100 [8.1] Sahassa
sahassam api ce vācāᅟanatthapadasaṁhitā,ᅟekaṁ atthapadaṁ seyyoᅟyaṁ sutvā upasammati.
△Patna 376 [21.1] Sahasra
sahasram api ce vācāᅟanatthapadasāhitā |ᅟekaṁ atthapadaṁ śreyoᅟyaṁ śottā upaśāṁmati ||
△Gāndhārī 306 [19.2] \[Sahasa]
sahasa bi ya vayaṇaᅟaṇathapadasahidaᅟeka vayapada ṣevhaᅟya ṣutva uvaśamadi.
△[Udānavarga 24.1](udānavargo#24-1) Peyāla
yac ca gāthāśataṁ bhāṣedᅟanarthapadasaṁhitam /ᅟekam arthapadaṁ śreyoᅟyac chrutvā hy upaśāmyati ||
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 434 Sahasra
sahasram api vācānāṁᅟanarthapadasaṁhitā |ᅟekā arthavatī śreyāᅟyāṁ śrutvā upaśāmyati ||
## 101
▲Pāḷi 101 [8.2] Sahassa
sahassam api ce gāthāᅟanatthapadasaṁhitā,ᅟekaṁ gāthāpadaṁ seyyoᅟyaṁ sutvā upasammati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 308 [19.4] \[Sahasa]
. hasa bi ya gadhaṇaᅟaṇathapadasahidaᅟeka gadhapada ṣehoᅟya ṣutva uvaśamadi.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 434 Sahasra
sahasram api gāthānāmᅟanarthapadasaṁhitā |ᅟekā arthavatī śreyāᅟyāṁ śrutvā upaśāmyati ||
## 102
▲Pāḷi 102 [8.3] Sahassa
yo ce gāthāsataṁ bhāseᅟanatthapadasaṁhitāᅟekaṁ dhammapadaṁ seyyoᅟyaṁ sutvā upasammati.
△Patna 377 [21.2] Sahasra
yo ca gāthāśataṁ bhāṣeᅟanatthapadasāhitaṁ |ᅟekaṁ dhamapadaṁ śreyoᅟyaṁ śottā upaśāṁmati ||
△Gāndhārī 309 [19.5] \[Sahasa]
yo ja gadhaśada bhaṣiᅟaṇathapadasahidaᅟeka gadhapada ṣebhaᅟya ṣutva uvaśamadi.
△[Udānavarga 24.2](udānavargo#24-2) Peyāla
yac ca gāthāśataṁ bhāṣedᅟadharmapadasaṁhitam /ᅟekaṁ dharmapadaṁ śreyoᅟyac chrutvā hy upaśāmyati //
## 103
▲Pāḷi 103 [8.4] Sahassa
yo sahassaṁ sahassenaᅟsaṅgāme mānuse jine,ᅟekañ ca jeyya attānaṁᅟsa ve saṅgāmajuttamo.
△Patna 378 [21.3] Sahasra
yo sahasraṁ sahasrāṇāṁᅟsaṁggrāme mānuṣe jine |ᅟekaṁ ca paṁñam āttānaṁᅟsa ve saṁggrāmamuttamo ||
△Gāndhārī 305 [19.1] \[Sahasa]
yo sahasa sahasaṇiᅟsaǵami maṇuṣa jiṇiᅟeka ji jiṇi atvaṇaᅟso ho sagamu utamu.
△[Udānavarga 23.3](udānavargo#23-3) Ātma
yaḥ sahasraṁ sahasrāṇāṁᅟsaṁgrāme dviṣatāṁ jayet /ᅟyaś cātmānaṁ jayed ekaṁᅟsaṁgrāmo durjayaḥ sa vai |/
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 434 Sahasra
yo śatāni sahasrāṇāṁᅟsaṁgrāme manujā jaye |ᅟyo caikaṁ jaye ātmānaṁᅟsa vai saṁgrāmajit varaḥ ||ᅟUttarādhyayanasūtraṁ 9.34ᅟjo sahassaṁ sahassāṇaṁᅟsaṁgāme dujjae jiṇe |ᅟegaṁ jiṇejja appāṇaṁᅟesa se paramo jao ||
## 104
▲Pāḷi 104 [8.5] Sahassa
attā have jitaṁ seyyoᅟyā cāyaṁ itarā pajāᅟattadantassa posassa,ᅟniccaṁ saññatacārino.
△Patna 319 [17.14] Ātta
āttā hi bhe varaṁ dāntoᅟyacchāyam itarā prajā |ᅟāttadāntassa poṣassaᅟsadā saṁyyatacāriṇo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 23.4](udānavargo#23-4) Ātma
ātmā hy asya jitaḥ śreyāṁᅟyac ceyam itarāḥ prajāḥ |ᅟātmadāntasya puruṣasyaᅟnityaṁ saṁvṛtacāriṇaḥ //
## 105
▲Pāḷi 105 [8.6] Sahassa
neva devo na gandhabbo,ᅟna māro saha brahmunā,ᅟjitaṁ apajitaṁ kayirāᅟtathārūpassa jantuno.
△Patna 320 [17.15] Ātta
neva devā na gandhabbāᅟna māro saha brahmuṇā |ᅟjitaṁ apajitaṁ kayirāᅟtattharūpassa jantuno ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 23.5](udānavargo#23-5) Ātma
na devā nāpi gandharvāᅟna māro brāhmaṇā saha |ᅟjitasyāpajitaṁ kuryusᅟtathā prājñasya bhikṣuṇaḥ //
## 106
▲Pāḷi 106 [8.7] Sahassa
māse māse sahassenaᅟyo yajetha sataṁ samaṁ,ᅟekañ ca bhāvitattānaṁᅟmuhuttam api pūjaye,ᅟsā yeva pūjanā seyyoᅟyañ ce vassasataṁ hutaṁ.
△Patna 379 [21.4] Sahasra
māse māse sahasreṇaᅟyo yajetha śataṁ samā |ᅟekañ ca bhāvi\<tta\>tāttānaṁᅟmuhuttam api pūjaye |ᅟsā eva pūjanā śreyoᅟyac cha vaśśaśataṁ hutaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 310 [19.6] \[Sahasa]
masamasi sahasiṇaᅟyo yaea śadeṇa caᅟnevi budhi prasadasaᅟkala avedi ṣoḍaśa.
△Gāndhārī 320 [19.16] \[Sahasa]
eka ji bhavidatvaṇaᅟmuhuta viva puyaïᅟsameva puyaṇa ṣevhaᅟya ji vaṣaśada hodu.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 434 Sahasra
yo yajeta sahasrāṇāṁᅟmāse māse śataṁ śataṁ |ᅟna so buddhe prasādasyaᅟkalām arghati ṣoḍaśīṁ ||ᅟNibandhana pg. 254ᅟmāse māse sahasreṇaᅟyo yajeta samāḥ śatam |ᅟna tat-saṅghe prasādasyaᅟkalām-arhati ṣoḍaśīm ||
## 107
▲Pāḷi 107 [8.8] Sahassa
yo ca vassasataṁ jantuᅟaggiṁ paricare vane,ᅟekañ ca bhāvitattānaṁᅟmuhuttam api pūjaye,ᅟsā yeva pūjanā seyyoᅟyañ ce vassasataṁ hutaṁ.
△Patna 380 [21.5] Sahasra
yo ca vaśśaśataṁ jantūᅟaggiṁ paricare vane |ᅟekañ ca bhāvitāttānaṁᅟmuhuttam api pūjaye |ᅟsā eva pūjanā śreyoᅟyac cha vaśśaśataṁ hutaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 319-320 [19.15-16] \[Sahasa]
ya ja vaṣaśada jaduᅟagi pariyara vaṇiᅟkṣireṇa sapiteleṇaᅟdivaratra atadrido.ᅟeka ji bhavidatvaṇaᅟmuhuta viva puyaïᅟsameva puyaṇa ṣevhaᅟya ji vaṣaśada hodu.
△[Udānavarga 24.16](udānavargo#24-16) Peyāla
yac ca varṣaśataṁ pūrṇamᅟagniṁ paricared vane |ᅟyac caikaṁ bhāvitātmānaṁᅟmuhūrtam api pūjayet /ᅟsā tasya pūjanā śreṣṭhāᅟna tad varṣaśataṁ hutam //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 435 Sahasra
yo ca varṣaśataṁ jīveᅟagniparicaraṁ caret |ᅟpannāhāro chavāvāsīᅟkaronte vividhaṁ tapaṁ ||ᅟyo caikaṁ bhāvitātmānaṁᅟmuhūrtam api pūjayet |ᅟsā ekapūjanā śreyoᅟna ca varṣaśataṁ hutaṁ ||
## 108
▲Pāḷi 108 [8.9] Sahassa
yaṁ kiñci yiṭṭhaṁ ca hutaṁ ca loke,ᅟsaṁvaccharaṁ yajetha puññapekkho,ᅟsabbam pi taṁ na catubhāgam eti,ᅟabhivādanā ujjugatesu seyyo.
△Patna 381 [21.6] Sahasra
yaṁ kiñci yaṣṭaṁ va hutaṁ va lokeᅟsaṁvatsaraṁ yajate puṁñapekhī |ᅟsabbaṁ pi taṁ na catubbhāgam etiᅟabhivādanā ujjugatesu śreyo ||
△Gāndhārī 321 [19.17] \[Sahasa]
ya keja yaṭha va hoda va lokeᅟsavatsara yayadi puñavekṣaᅟsava bi ta na cadubhaku vediᅟahivadaṇa ujukadeṣu ṣiho.
△[Udānavarga 24.30](udānavargo#24-30) Peyāla
yat kiṁ cid iṣṭaṁ ca hutaṁ ca lokeᅟsaṁvatsaraṁ yajati puṇyaprekṣī /ᅟsarvaṁ pi taṁ na caturbhāgam etiᅟabhivādanaṁ tv ṛjjugateṣu śreyaḥ //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 435 6 Sahasra
yat kiṁcid iṣṭaṁ ca hutaṁ ca lokeᅟsaṁvatsaraṁ yajati puṇyaprekṣī |ᅟsarvaṁ pi taṁ na caturbhāgam etiᅟabhivādanaṁ ujjugateṣu śreyaṁ ||
## 109
▲Pāḷi 109 [8.10] Sahassa
abhivādanasīlissaᅟniccaṁ vaddhāpacāyino,ᅟcattāro dhammā vaḍḍhanti:ᅟāyu vaṇṇo sukhaṁ balaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 172 [11.11] Suha
ahivadaṇaśilisaᅟnica vridhavayariṇoᅟcatvari tasa vardhadiᅟayo kirta suha bala.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△Mahābhārata 5.39.60
abhivādanaśīlasyaᅟnityaṁ vṛddhopasevinaḥ |ᅟcatvāri saṁpravardhanteᅟkīrtir āyur yaśobalam ||ᅟManusmṛti 2.121ᅟabhivādanaśīlasyaᅟnityaṁ vṛddhopasevinaḥ |ᅟcatvāri tasya vardhanteᅟāyur dharmo yaśo balam ||ᅟMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2336ᅟabhivādanaśīlasyaᅟnityaṁ vṛddhopasevinaḥ |ᅟcatvāri tasya vardhantaᅟāyuḥ prajñā yaśo balam ||
## 110
▲Pāḷi 110 [8.11] Sahassa
yo ca vassasataṁ jīveᅟdussīlo asamāhito,ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ seyyoᅟsīlavantassa jhāyino.
△Patna 390 [21.15] Sahasra
yo ca vaśśaśataṁ jīveᅟduśśīlo asamāhito |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟśīlavantassa jhāyato ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 24.3](udānavargo#24-3) Peyāla
yac ca varṣaśataṁ jīvedᅟduḥśīlo hy asamāhitaḥ /ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyaḥᅟsadā śīlavataḥ śuceḥ //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 436 Sahasra
yo ca varṣaśataṁ jīveᅟduḥśīlo asamāhitaḥ |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyaṁᅟśīlavantasya dhyāyato ||
## 111
▲Pāḷi 111 [8.12] Sahassa
yo ca vassasataṁ jīveᅟduppañño asamāhito,ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ seyyoᅟpaññavantassa jhāyino.
△Patna 391 [21.16] Sahasra
yo ca vaśśaśataṁ jīveᅟdupraṁño asamāhito |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟpraṁñavantassa jhāyato ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 24.4](udānavargo#24-4) Peyāla
yac ca varṣaśataṁ jīvedᅟduṣprajño hy asamāhitaḥ /ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyaḥᅟprājñasya dhyāyinaḥ sadā //
## 112
▲Pāḷi 112 [8.13] Sahassa
yo ca vassasataṁ jīveᅟkusīto hīnavīriyo,ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ seyyoᅟviriyam ārabhato daḷhaṁ.
△Patna 392 [21.17] Sahasra
yo ca vaśśaśataṁ jīveᅟkusīdo hīnavīriyo |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟvīryyam ārabhato dṛḍaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 316 [19.12] \[Sahasa]
ya ja vaṣaśada jiviᅟkusidhu hiṇaviyavaᅟmuhutu jivida ṣevhaᅟvirya arahado driḍha.
△[Udānavarga 24.5](udānavargo#24-5) Peyāla
yac ca varṣaśataṁ jīvetᅟkusīdo hīnavīryavān /ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟvīryam ārabhato dṛḍham //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 436 Sahasra
yo ca varṣaśataṁ jīveᅟkuśīdo hīnavīryavān |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟvīryam āraṁbhato dṛḍhaṁ ||
## 113
▲Pāḷi 113 [8.14] Sahassa
yo ca vassasataṁ jīveᅟapassaṁ udayabbayaṁ,ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ seyyoᅟpassato udayabbayaṁ.
△Patna 393 [21.18] Sahasra
yo ca vaśśaśataṁ jīveᅟapaśśaṁ udayavyayaṁ |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟpaśśato udayavyayaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 317 [19.13] \[Sahasa]
ya ji vaṣaśado jiviᅟapaśu udakavayaᅟmuhutu jivida ṣevhaᅟpaśado udakavaya.
△[Udānavarga 24.6](udānavargo#24-6) Peyāla
yac ca varṣaśataṁ jīvedᅟapaśyann udayavyayam /ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyaḥᅟpaśyato hy udayavyayam //
△Mahāvastu iii. 436 Sahasra
yo ca varṣaśataṁ jīveᅟapaśyaṁ udayavyayam |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟpaśyato udayavyayaṁ ||
## 114
▲Pāḷi 114 [8.15] Sahassa
yo ca vassasataṁ jīveᅟapassaṁ amataṁ padaṁ,ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ seyyoᅟpassato amataṁ padaṁ.
△Patna 395 [21.20] Sahasra
yo ca vaśśasataṁ jīveᅟapaśśaṁ amataṁ padaṁ |ᅟekā 'haṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟpaśśato amataṁ padaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 24.15](udānavargo#24-15) Peyāla
yac ca varṣaśataṁ jīvedᅟapaśyann amṛtaṁ padam /ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyaḥᅟpaśyato hy amṛtaṁ padam //
△Mahāvastu iii. 436 Sahasra
yo ca varṣaśataṁ jīveᅟapaśyaṁ amṛtaṁ padaṁ |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyaṁᅟpaśyato amṛtaṁ padaṁ ||
## 115
▲Pāḷi 115 [8.16] Sahassa
yo ca vassasataṁ jīveᅟapassaṁ dhammam uttamaṁ,ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ seyyoᅟpassato dhammam uttamaṁ.
△Patna 394 [21.19] Sahasra
yo ca vaśśaśataṁ jīveᅟapaśśaṁ dhammam uttamaṁ |ᅟekā 'haṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟpaśśato dhammam uttamaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 318 [19.14] \[Sahasa]
ya ja vaṣaśada jiviᅟapaśu dhamu utamuᅟmohotu jivida ṣehuᅟpaśadu dhamu utamu.
△[Udānavarga 24.14](udānavargo#24-14) Peyāla
yac ca varṣaśataṁ jīvedᅟapaśyann uttamaṁ padam /ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyaḥᅟpaśyato hy uttamaṁ padam //
△Mahāvastu iii. 436 Sahasra
yo ca varṣaśataṁ jīveᅟapaśyaṁ dharmam uttamaṁ |ᅟekāhaṁ jīvitaṁ śreyoᅟpaśyato dharmam uttamaṁ ||
# 9Pāpa
## 116
▲Pāḷi 116 [9.1] Pāpa
abhittharetha kalyāṇe,ᅟpāpā cittaṁ nivāraye,ᅟdandhaṁ hi karoto puññaṁᅟpāpasmiṁ ramatī mano.
△Patna 96 [7.1] Kalyāṇī
abhittaretha kallāṇeᅟpāpā cittaṁ nivāraye |ᅟdaṁdhaṁ hi karato puṁñaṁᅟpāpamhi ramate mano ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.23](udānavargo#28-23) Pāpa
abhitvareta kalyāṇeᅟpāpāc cittaṁ nivārayet /ᅟdhandhaṁ hi kurvataḥ puṇyaṁᅟpāpeṣu ramate manaḥ //
## 117
▲Pāḷi 117 [9.2] Pāpa
pāpañ ce puriso kayirā,ᅟna taṁ kayirā punappunaṁ,ᅟna tamhi chandaṁ kayirātha,ᅟdukkho pāpassa uccayo.
△Patna 97 [7.2] Kalyāṇī
kayira ce puruṣo pāpaṁᅟna naṁ kayirā punappuno |ᅟna tamhi chandaṁ kayirāthaᅟdukkho pāpassa saṁcayo ||
△Gāndhārī 207 [13.7] Yamaka
pava ja puruṣu kuyaᅟna ṇa kuya puṇapuṇuᅟna tasa chana kuviaᅟdukhu pavasa ayayu.
△[Udānavarga 28.21](udānavargo#28-21) Pāpa
kuryāc cet puruṣaḥ pāpaṁᅟnainaṁ kuryāt punaḥ punaḥ /ᅟna tatra cchandraṁ kurvītaᅟduḥkhaṁ pāpasya saṁcayaḥ //
## 118
▲Pāḷi 118 [9.3] Pāpa
puññañ ce puriso kayirā,ᅟkayirāthetaṁ punappunaṁ,ᅟtamhi chandaṁ kayirātha,ᅟsukho puññassa uccayo.
△Patna 98 [7.3] Kalyāṇī
kayira ce puruṣo puṁñaṁᅟkayira cenaṁ punappuno |ᅟtamhi eva chandaṁ kayirāthaᅟsukho puṁñassa saṁcayo ||
△Gāndhārī 208 [13.8] Yamaka
puña ca puruṣu kuyaᅟkuya yo ṇa puṇapuṇuᅟathatha chana korviaᅟsukhu puñasa ucayu.
△[Udānavarga 28.22](udānavargo#28-22) Pāpa
kuryāc cet puruṣaḥ puṇyaṁᅟkuryāc cainaṁ punaḥ punaḥ /ᅟtatra cchandraṁ ca kurvītaᅟsukhaṁ puṇyasya saṁcayaḥ //
## 119
▲Pāḷi 119 [9.4] Pāpa
pāpo pi passati bhadraṁᅟyāva pāpaṁ na paccati,ᅟyadā ca paccati pāpaṁᅟatha (pāpo) pāpāni passati.
△Patna 102 [7.7] Kalyāṇī
pāpo pi paśśate bhadraṁᅟyāva pāpaṁ na paccati |ᅟyadā tu paccate pāpaṁᅟatha pāpo pāpāni paśśati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.19](udānavargo#28-19) Pāpa
pāpo 'pi paśyate bhadraṁᅟyāvat pāpaṁ na pacyate /ᅟyadā tu pacyate pāpamᅟatha pāpāni paśyati //
△Satyasiddhiśāstram pg 250
pāpo ’pi paśyati bhadrāṇiᅟyāvat pāpaṁ na pacyate |ᅟyadā ca pacyate pāpamᅟatha pāpo pāpāni paśyati ||
## 120
▲Pāḷi 120 [9.5] Pāpa
bhadro pi passati pāpaṁᅟyāva bhadraṁ na paccati,ᅟyadā ca paccati bhadraṁᅟatha (bhadro) bhadrāni passati.
△Patna 103 [7.8] Kalyāṇī
bhadro pi paśśate pāpaṁᅟyāva bhadraṁ na paccati |ᅟyadā tu paccate bhadraṁᅟatha bhadro bhadrāṇi paśśati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.20](udānavargo#28-20) Pāpa
bhadro 'pi paśyate pāpaṁᅟyāvad bhadraṁ na pacyate /ᅟyadā tu pacyate bhadramᅟtha bhadrāṇi paśyati //
△Satyasiddhiśāstram pg 250
bhadro ’pi paśyati pāpāniᅟyāvad bhadraṁ na pacyate |ᅟyadā ca pacyate bhadramᅟatha bhadro bhadrāṇi paśyati ||
## 121
▲Pāḷi 121 [9.6] Pāpa
māppamaññetha pāpassaᅟna maṁ taṁ āgamissati.ᅟudabindunipātenaᅟudakumbho pi pūrati,ᅟbālo pūrati pāpassa,ᅟthokathokam pi ācinaṁ.
△Patna 193 [11.20] Bāla
nāppaṁ pāpassa maṁñeyāᅟna me taṁ āgamiṣyati |ᅟudabindunipātenaᅟudakuṁbho pi pūrati ||ᅟpūrate bālo pāpassaᅟthokathokaṁ pi ācinaṁ |
△Gāndhārī 209 [13.9] Yamaka
na apu mañea pavasaᅟ"na me ta akamiṣadi"ᅟudabinunivadeṇaᅟudakubho va puyadiᅟpuyadi balu paveṇaᅟstukastoka bi ayaro.
△[Udānavarga 17.5](udānavargo#17-5) Udaka
nālpaṁ manyeta pāpasyaᅟnaitaṁ mām āgamiṣyati /ᅟudabindunipātenaᅟmahākumbho 'pi pūryate /ᅟpūryanti bālāḥ pāpair hiᅟstokastokaṁ kṛtair api //
## 122
▲Pāḷi 122 [9.7] Pāpa
māppamaññetha puññassaᅟna maṁ taṁ āgamissati.ᅟudabindunipātenaᅟudakumbho pi pūrati,ᅟdhīro pūrati puññassa,ᅟthokathokam pi ācinaṁ.
△Patna 194 [11.21] Bāla
nāppaṁ puṁñassa manyeyāᅟna me taṁ āgamiṣyati ||ᅟudabindunipātenaᅟudakumbho pi pūrati |ᅟpūrate praṁño puṁñassaᅟthokathokaṁ pi ācinaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 210 [13.10] Yamaka
na apu mañea puñasaᅟna me ta akamiṣadiᅟudabinunivadeṇaᅟudakubho va puyadiᅟpuyadi dhiru puñeṇaᅟstokastuka bi ayaru.
△[Udānavarga 17.6](udānavargo#17-6) Udaka
nālpaṁ manyeta puṇyasyaᅟnaitaṁ mām āgamiṣyati /ᅟudabindunipātenaᅟmahākumbho 'pi pūryate /ᅟpūryanti dhīrāḥ puṇyair hiᅟstokastokaṁ kṛtair api //
## 123
▲Pāḷi 123 [9.8] Pāpa
vāṇijo va bhayaṁ maggaṁᅟappasattho mahaddhano,ᅟvisaṁ jīvitukāmo va,ᅟpāpāni parivajjaye.
△Patna 116 [7.21] Kalyāṇī
vāṇijo va bhayaṁ māggaṁᅟappasāttho mahaddhano |ᅟviṣaṁ jīvitukāmo vaᅟpāpāni parivajjaye ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.14](udānavargo#28-14) Pāpa
vaṇig vā sabhayaṁ mārgamᅟalpaśāstro mahādhano /ᅟviṣaṁ jīvitakāmo vāᅟpāpāni parivarjayet //
## 124
▲Pāḷi 124 [9.9] Pāpa
pāṇimhi ce vaṇo nāssaᅟhareyya pāṇinā visaṁ,ᅟnābbaṇaṁ visam anveti,ᅟnatthi pāpaṁ akubbato.
△Patna 106 [7.11] Kalyāṇī
pāṇimhi ce vraṇo nā 'ssaᅟdhāreyā pāṇinā viṣaṁ |ᅟnāvraṇe viṣam annetiᅟnāsti pāpaṁ akurvvato ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.15](udānavargo#28-15) Pāpa
pāṇau cāsya vraṇo na syādᅟdhārayet pāṇinā viṣam /ᅟnāvraṇe krāmati viṣaṁᅟnāsti pāpam akurvataḥ //
## 125
▲Pāḷi 125 [9.10] Pāpa
yo appaduṭṭhassa narassa dussati,ᅟsuddhassa posassa anaṅgaṇassa,ᅟtam eva bālaṁ pacceti pāpaṁᅟsukhumo rajo paṭivātaṁ va khitto.
△Patna 115 [7.20] Kalyāṇī
yo apraduṣṭassa naro praduṣyatiᅟśuddhassa poṣassa anaṁgaṇassa |ᅟtam eva bālaṁ pracceti pāpaṁᅟsukhumo rajo paṭivātaṁ va khitto ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.9](udānavargo#28-9) Pāpa
yo hy apraduṣṭasya narasya duṣyateᅟśuddhasya nityaṁ vigatāṅgaṇasya /ᅟtam eva bālaṁ pratiyāti pāpaṁᅟkṣiptaṁ rajaḥ prativātaṁ yathaiva |/
## 126
▲Pāḷi 126 [9.11] Pāpa
gabbham ekepapajjantiᅟnirayaṁ pāpakammino,ᅟsaggaṁ sugatino yantiᅟparinibbanti anāsavā.
△Patna 274 [15.14] Āsava
gabbham eke okraṁmantiᅟnirayaṁ pāpakaṁmuṇo |ᅟsaggaṁ sugatino yāntiᅟparinivvānti anāsavā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 127
▲Pāḷi 127 [9.12] Pāpa
na antalikkhe, na samuddamajjhe,ᅟna pabbatānaṁ vivaraṁ pavissa,ᅟna vijjatī so jagatippadesoᅟyatthaṭṭhito mucceyya pāpakammā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.5](udānavargo#9-5) Karma
naivāntarīkṣe na samudramadhyeᅟna parvatānāṁ vivaraṁ praviśya |ᅟna vidyate 'sau pṛthivīpradeśoᅟyatra sthitaṁ na prasaheta karma //ᅟSaṅghabhedavastu II 168ᅟnaivāntarīkṣe na samudramadhyeᅟna parvatānāṁ vivaraṁ praviśya |ᅟna vidyate ’sau pṛthivīpradeśoᅟyatra sthitau na prasaheta karma ||
△Divyāvadāna p. 561
naivāntarīkṣe na samudramadhyeᅟna parvatānāṁ vivaraṁ praviśya |ᅟna vidyate sa pṛthivīpradeśoᅟyatra sthitaṁ na prasaheta karma ||ᅟGaruḍapurāṇaṁ 1.113.20ᅟna cāntarikṣe na samudramadhyeᅟna parvatānāṁ vivarapraveśe |ᅟna mātṛmūrdhni pradhṛtastathāṅkeᅟtyaktuṁ kṣamaḥ karma kṛtaṁ naro hi ||
## 128
▲Pāḷi 128 [9.13] Pāpa
na antalikkhe, na samuddamajjhe,ᅟna pabbatānaṁ vivaraṁ pavissa,ᅟna vijjatī so jagatippadesoᅟyatthaṭṭhitaṁ nappasahetha maccu.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 1.25](udānavargo#1-25) Anitya
naivāntarīkṣe na samudramadhyeᅟna parvatānāṁ vivaraṁ praviśya /ᅟna vidyate 'sau pṛthivīpradeśoᅟyatra sthitaṁ na prasaheta mṛtyuḥ //
△Divyāvadāna p. 561
naivāntarīkṣe na samudramadhyeᅟna parvatānāṁ vivaraṁ praviśya |ᅟna vidyate sa pṛthivīpradeśoᅟyatra sthitaṁ na prasaheta mṛtyuḥ ||
# 10Daṇḍa
## 129
▲Pāḷi 129 [10.1] Daṇḍa
sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa,ᅟsabbe bhāyanti maccuno,ᅟattānaṁ upamaṁ katvā,ᅟna haneyya na ghātaye.
△Patna 202 [12.8] Daṇḍa
sabbe trasanti daṇḍānāṁᅟsabbesaṁ jīvitaṁ priyaṁ |ᅟāttānaṁ upamaṁ kattāᅟneva haṁyyā na ghātaye ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.19](udānavargo#5-19) Priya
sarve daṇḍasya bibhyantiᅟsarveṣāṁ jīvitaṁ priyam /ᅟātmānam upamāṁ kṛtvāᅟnaiva hanyān na ghātayet //
## 130
▲Pāḷi 130 [10.2] Daṇḍa
sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa,ᅟsabbesaṁ jīvitaṁ piyaṁ,ᅟattānaṁ upamaṁ katvā,ᅟna haneyya na ghātaye.
△Patna 202 [12.8] Daṇḍa
sabbe trasanti daṇḍānāṁᅟsabbesaṁ jīvitaṁ priyaṁ |ᅟāttānaṁ upamaṁ kattāᅟneva haṁyyā na ghātaye ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.19](udānavargo#5-19) Priya
sarve daṇḍasya bibhyantiᅟsarveṣāṁ jīvitaṁ priyam /ᅟātmānam upamāṁ kṛtvāᅟaiva hanyān na ghātayet //
## 131
▲Pāḷi 131 [10.3] Daṇḍa
sukhakāmāni bhūtāniᅟyo daṇḍena vihiṁsati,ᅟattano sukham esānoᅟpecca so na labhate sukhaṁ.
△Patna 203 [12.9] Daṇḍa
sukhakāmāni bhūtāniᅟyo daṇḍena vihiṁsati |ᅟāttano sukham eṣāṇoᅟprecca so na labhate sukhaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 30.3](udānavargo#30-3) Sukha
sukhakāmāni bhūtāniᅟyo daṇḍena vihiṁsati |ᅟātmanaḥ sukham eṣāṇaḥᅟsa vai na labhate sukham //
△Mahābhārata 13.114.5
ahiṁsakāni bhūtāniᅟdaṇḍena vinihanti yaḥ |ᅟātmanaḥ sukham anvicchanᅟna sa pretya sukhī bhavet ||ᅟManusmṛti 5.45ᅟyo ’hiṁsakāni bhūtāniᅟhinasty ātmasukhecchayā |ᅟsa jīvāṁś ca mṛtaś caivaᅟna kva cit sukham edhate ||
## 132
▲Pāḷi 132 [10.4] Daṇḍa
sukhakāmāni bhūtāniᅟyo daṇḍena na hiṁsati,ᅟattano sukham esānoᅟpecca so labhate sukhaṁ.
△Patna 204 [12.10] Daṇḍa
sukhakāmāni bhūtāniᅟyo daṇḍena na vihiṁsati |ᅟāttano sukham eṣāṇoᅟprecca so labhate sukhaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 30.4](udānavargo#30-4) Sukha
sukhakāmāni bhūtāniᅟyo daṇḍena na hiṁsati |ᅟātmanaḥ sukham eṣānaḥᅟsa pretya labhate sukham //
## 133
▲Pāḷi 133 [10.5] Daṇḍa
māvoca pharusaṁ kañci,ᅟvuttā paṭivadeyyu’ taṁ,ᅟdukkhā hi sārambhakathā,ᅟpaṭidaṇḍā phuseyyu’ taṁ.
△Patna 197 [12.3] Daṇḍa
mā vade paruṣaṁ kaṁciᅟvuttā paṭivadeyu taṁ |ᅟdukkhā hi sārambhakathāᅟpaṭidaṇḍā phuseyu taṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 26.3](udānavargo#26-3) Nirvāṇa
mā kaṁ cit paruṣaṁ brūthaḥᅟproktāḥ prativadanti tam /ᅟduḥkhā hi saṁrambhakathāḥᅟpratidaṇḍaṁ spṛśanti hi |/
## 134
▲Pāḷi 134 [10.6] Daṇḍa
sace neresi attānaṁ,ᅟkaṁso upahato yathā,ᅟesa pattosi nibbānaṁ,ᅟsārambho te na vijjati.
△Patna 198-9 [12.4-5] Daṇḍa
sace iresi āttānaṁᅟkaṁso upahato r iva |ᅟjātimaraṇasaṁsāraṁᅟciraṁ praccanubhohisi ||ᅟna ce iresi āttānaṁᅟkaṁso anupahato r iva |ᅟesa prātto si nibbāṇaṁᅟsārambhā te na vijjati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 26.5](udānavargo#26-5) Nirvāṇa
na tv īrayasi hātmānaṁᅟkaṁsir nopahatā yathā |ᅟeṣa prāpto 'si nirvāṇaṁᅟsaṁrambhas te na vidyate |/
## 135
▲Pāḷi 135 [10.7] Daṇḍa
yathā daṇḍena gopāloᅟgāvo pāceti gocaraṁ,ᅟevaṁ jarā ca maccu caᅟāyuṁ pācenti pāṇinaṁ.
△Patna 200 [12.6] Daṇḍa
yathā daṇḍena gopāloᅟgāvo prājeti gocaraṁ |ᅟevaṁ jarā ca maccū caᅟprāṇināṁ adhivattati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 1.17](udānavargo#1-17) Anitya
yathā daṇḍena gopāloᅟgāḥ prāpayati gocaram /ᅟvaṁ rogair jarāmṛtyuḥᅟāyuḥ prāpayate nṛṇām //
## 136
▲Pāḷi 136 [10.8] Daṇḍa
atha pāpāni kammāniᅟkaraṁ bālo na bujjhati,ᅟsehi kammehi dummedhoᅟaggidaḍḍho va tappati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.12](udānavargo#9-12) Karma
sa cet pāpāni karmāṇiᅟkurvaṁ bālo na budhyate |ᅟkarmabhiḥ svais tu durmedhāᅟhy agnidagdhaiva tapyate ||
## 137
▲Pāḷi 137 [10.9] Daṇḍa
yo daṇḍena adaṇḍesuᅟappaduṭṭhesu dussatiᅟdasannam aññataraṁ ṭhānaṁᅟkhippam eva nigacchati:
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.26](udānavargo#28-26) Pāpa
adaṇḍeṣu hi daṇḍenaᅟyo 'praduṣṭeṣu duṣyate /ᅟdaśānām anyatamaṁ sthānaṁᅟkṣipram eva nigacchati |/
## 138
▲Pāḷi 138 [10.10] Daṇḍa
vedanaṁ pharusaṁ jāniṁ,ᅟsarīrassa ca bhedanaṁ,ᅟgarukaṁ vā pi ābādhaṁ,ᅟcittakkhepaṁ va pāpuṇe.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.28](udānavargo#28-28) Pāpa
vedanāṁ kaṭukāṁ vāpiᅟśarīrasya ca bhedanam /ᅟābādhaṁ vāpi paruṣaṁᅟcittakṣepam athāpi vā |/
## 139
▲Pāḷi 139 [10.11] Daṇḍa
rājato vā upasaggaṁ,ᅟabbhakkhānaṁ va dāruṇaṁ,ᅟarikkhayaṁ va ñātīnaṁ,ᅟbhogānaṁ va pabhaṅguraṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.27](udānavargo#28-27) Pāpa
ñātīnāṁ vā vinābhāvaṁᅟbhogānāṁ vā parikṣayam /ᅟrājato hy upasargaṁ vāpyᅟabhyākhyānaṁ ca dāruṇam //
## 140
▲Pāḷi 140 [10.12] Daṇḍa
atha vāssa agārāni,ᅟaggi ḍahati pāvako.ᅟkāyassa bhedā duppaññoᅟnirayaṁ so upapajjati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 211 [13.11] Yamaka
kayakamu vayikamuᅟmaṇokama ca pavakaᅟasevaïti drupañuᅟniraeṣu vavajadi.
△[Udānavarga 28.29](udānavargo#28-29) Pāpa
atha vāsyāpy agārāṇiᅟhy agnir dahati sarvathā |ᅟbhedāt kāyasya cāprājñoᅟdaśamāṁ durgatiṁ vrajet //
## 141
▲Pāḷi 141 [10.13] Daṇḍa
na naggacariyā na jaṭā na paṅkā,ᅟnānāsakā thaṇḍilasāyikā vā,ᅟrājo ca jallaṁ ukkuṭikappadhānaṁ,ᅟsodhenti maccaṁ avitiṇṇakaṅkhaṁ.
△Patna 195 [12.1] Daṇḍa
na naggacariyā na jaṭā na paṁkoᅟnānāśanaṁ tthaṇḍīlaśāyikā vā |ᅟrajocelaṁ ukkuṭukapradhānaṁᅟśodhenti māccaṁ avitiṇṇakaṁchaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.1](udānavargo#33-1) Brāhmaṇa
na nagnacaryā na jaṭā na paṅkāᅟno 'nāśanaṁ sthaṇḍilaśāyikā vā |ᅟna rajomalaṁ notkuṭukaprahāṇaṁᅟśodheta martyaṁ hy avitīrṇakāṅkṣam ||
△Mahāvastu iii. 412
na muṇḍabhāvo na jaṭā na paṁkoᅟnānāsanaṁ thaṇḍilaśāyikā vā |ᅟrajojalaṁ votkuṭukaprahāṇaṁᅟduḥkhapramokṣaṁ na hi tena bhoti ||
△Divyāvadāna pg 339
also Mūlasarvāstivādivinayaᅟ(Gilgit III.iv.40)ᅟna nagnacaryā na jaṭā na paṅkoᅟnānāśanaṁ sthaṇḍilaśāyikā vā |ᅟna rajomalaṁ notkuṭukaprahānaṁᅟviśodhayen moham aviśīrṇakāṅkṣam ||ᅟPravrajyāvastu III 257ᅟna nagnacaryā na jaṭā na paṁkoᅟnānāśanaṁ sthaṇḍilaśāyikā vā |ᅟna rajomalaṁ notkuṭukaprahāṇaṁᅟśodhayati martyam avitīrṇakāṁkṣam ||
## 142
▲Pāḷi 142 [10.14] Daṇḍa
alaṅkato ce pi samaṁ careyya,ᅟsanto danto niyato brahmacārī,ᅟsabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaṁ,ᅟso brāhmaṇo so samaṇo sa bhikkhu.
△Patna 196 [12.2] Daṇḍa
alaṁkato cāpi samaṁ careyāᅟdānto śānto niyato dhammacārī |ᅟsabbesu prāṇesu nidhāya daṇḍaṁᅟso brāhmaṇo so śamaṇo sa bhikkhū ||
△Gāndhārī 80 [2.30] Bhikhu
alagido ya vi carea dhamuᅟdadu śadu sañadu brammayariᅟsaveṣu bhudeṣu nihaï daṇaᅟso bramaṇo so ṣamaṇo so bhikhu.
△[Udānavarga 33.2](udānavargo#33-2) Brāhmaṇa
alaṁkṛtaś cāpi careta dharmaṁᅟkṣānto dāṇṭo niyato brahmacārī |ᅟsarveṣu bhūteṣu nidhāya daṇḍaṁᅟsa brahmaṇaḥ sa śramaṇaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ //
△Mahāvastu iii. 412
alaṁkṛto vāpi caretha dharmaṁᅟśānto dānto niyato brahmacārī |ᅟsarvehi bhūtehi nivārya daṇḍaṁᅟso brāhmaṇo so śramaṇo sa bhikṣuḥ ||
△Divyāvadāna pg 339
also Mūlasarvāstivādivinayaᅟ(Gilgit III.iv.40 41)ᅟalaṁkṛtaś cāpi cāreta dharmaṁᅟdāntendriyaḥ śāntaḥ saṁyato brahmacāriᅟsarveṣu bhūteṣu nidhāya daṇḍaṁᅟsa brāhmaṇaḥ sa śramaṇaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ ||ᅟPravrajyāvastu III 257ᅟyo ’laṁkṛtaś cāpi careta dharmaṁᅟdāntaḥ śāntas saṁyato brahmacārī |ᅟsarveṣu bhūteṣu nidhāya daṇḍaṁᅟsa brāhmaṇas sa śramaṇas sa bhikṣuḥ ||ᅟSaṅghabhedavastu I 143ᅟalaṅkṛtaś cāpi careta dharmaṁᅟdāntaś śāntaḥ saṁyato brahmacārī |ᅟsarveṣu bhūteṣu nidhāya daṇḍaṁᅟsa brāhmaṇaḥ sa śramaṇaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ ||
## 143
▲Pāḷi 143 [10.15] Daṇḍa
hirīnisedho purisoᅟkoci lokasmi’ vijjati,ᅟyo nindaṁ appabodhatiᅟasso bhadro kasām iva.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 19.5](udānavargo#19-5) Aśva
hrīniṣevī hi puruṣaḥᅟprājño yaḥ susamāhitaḥ /ᅟsarvapāpaṁ jahāty eṣaᅟhadrāśvo hi kaśām iva //
## 144
▲Pāḷi 144 [10.16] Daṇḍa
asso yathā bhadro kasāniviṭṭhoᅟātāpino saṁvegino bhavātha.ᅟsaddhāya sīlena ca vīriyena ca,ᅟsamādhinā dhammavinicchayena ca,ᅟsampannavijjācaraṇā patissatā,ᅟpahassatha dukkham idaṁ anappakaṁ.
△Patna 329 [18.3] Dadantī
aśśo va bhadro kaṣāya puṭṭhoᅟātāpino saviṁgaṇo carāṇo |ᅟśraddhāya sīlena ca vīriyeṇa caᅟsamādhinā dhammavipaśśanāya ca |ᅟte khāntisoracchasamādhisaṁṭhitāᅟśutassa praṁñāya ca sāram ajjhagū ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 19.2](udānavargo#19-2) Aśva
bhadro yathāśvaḥ kaśayābhitāḍitaᅟhy ātāpinaḥ saṁvijitāś careta |ᅟśrāddhas tathā śīlaguṇair upetaḥᅟsamāhito dharmaviniścayajñaḥ /ᅟsaṁpannavidyācaraṇaḥ pratismṛtasᅟtāyī sa sarvaṁ prajahāti duḥkham //
## 145
▲Pāḷi 145 [10.17] Daṇḍa
udakaṁ hi nayanti nettikā,ᅟusukārā namayanti tejanaṁ,ᅟdāruṁ namayanti tacchakā,ᅟattānaṁ damayanti subbatā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 17.10](udānavargo#17-10) Udaka
udakena nijanti nejakāᅟiṣukārā namayanti tejasā |ᅟdāruṁ namayanti takṣakāᅟhy ātmānaṁ damayanti paṇḍitāḥ //
# 11Jarā
## 146
▲Pāḷi 146 [11.1] Jarā
ko nu hāso kim ānandoᅟniccaṁ pajjalite sati.ᅟandhakārena onaddhāᅟpadīpaṁ na gavesatha.
△Patna 233 [13.18] Śaraṇa
kin nu hāśo kim ānandoᅟniccaṁ prajjalite sati |ᅟandhakāramhi prakkhittāᅟpradīpaṁ na gaveṣatha ||
△Gāndhārī 143 [10.?] Jara
ko nu harṣo kim aṇanoᅟtava pajvalide sadoᅟanakarasma pakṣitiᅟpra . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 1.4](udānavargo#1-4) Anitya
ko nu harṣaḥ ka ānandaᅟevaṁ prajvalite sati |ᅟandhakāraṁ praviṣṭāḥ sthaᅟpradīpaṁ na gaveṣatha ||
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 376
kā nu krīḍā kā nu ratīᅟevaṁ prajvalite sadā |ᅟandhakārasmiṁ prakṣiptāᅟpradīpaṁ na gaveṣatha ||ᅟko nu harṣo ko nu ānandoᅟevaṁ prajvalite sadā |ᅟandhakārasmiṁ prakṣiptāᅟālokaṁ na prakāśatha ||
## 147
▲Pāḷi 147 [11.2] Jarā
passa cittakataṁ bimbaṁᅟarukāyaṁ samussitaṁᅟāturaṁ bahusaṅkappaṁᅟyassa natthi dhuvaṁ ṭhiti.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.20](udānavargo#27-20) Paśya
paśya citrakṛtaṁ bimbamᅟarukaṁ kāyasaṁjñitam /ᅟāturaṁ moṣasaṁkalpaṁᅟyasya nāsti dhruvasthitiḥ //
## 148
▲Pāḷi 148 [11.3] Jarā
parijiṇṇam idaṁ rūpaṁᅟroganiḍḍhaṁ pabhaṅguraṁ,ᅟbhijjati pūtisandehoᅟmaraṇantaṁ hi jīvitaṁ.
△Patna 259 [14.21] Khānti
parijinnam idaṁ rūpaṁᅟroganīḍaṁ prabhaṁguraṁ |ᅟbhijjīhiti\<ti\> pūtisaṁdehoᅟmaraṇāttaṁ hi jīvitaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 142 [10.?] Jara
parijiṇam ida ruvuᅟroaneḍa pravhaguṇoᅟbhetsidi pudi . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 1.34](udānavargo#1-34) Anitya
parijīrṇam idaṁ rūpaṁᅟroganīḍaṁ prabhaṅguram /ᅟbhetsyate pūty asaṁdehaṁᅟmaraṇāntaṁ hi jīvitam //ᅟSuvarṇavarṇāvadāna vs 3ᅟparijīrṇam idaṁ rūpaṁᅟroganīḍaṁ prabhaṅguraṁ |ᅟbhetsyati pūtisaṁghātaṁᅟmaraṇāntaṁ hi jīvitaṁ ||
## 149
▲Pāḷi 149 [11.4] Jarā
yānimāni apatthāniᅟalāpūneva sārade,ᅟkāpotakāni aṭṭhīniᅟtāni disvāna kā rati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 154-55 [10.?] Jara
yaṇimaṇi avathaṇiᅟalaüṇi ba śaradaᅟśaghavarṇaṇi śiṣaṇiᅟtaṇi diṣpaṇi ka radi.ᅟyaṇimaṇi pravhaguṇiᅟvikṣitaṇi diśo diśaᅟkavodakaṇi ahiṇiᅟtaṇi diṣpaṇi ka radi.
△[Udānavarga 1.5](udānavargo#1-5) Anitya
yānīmāny apaviddhāniᅟvikṣiptāni diśo diśam /ᅟāpotavarṇāny asthīniᅟtāni dṛṣṭveha kā ratiḥ//
△Divyāvadāna pg. 561
yānīmānyapaviddhāniᅟvikṣiptāni diśo daśa |ᅟkapotavarṇānyasthīniᅟtāni dṛṣṭveha kā ratiḥ ||
## 150
▲Pāḷi 150 [11.5] Jarā
aṭṭhīnaṁ nagaraṁ kataṁᅟmaṁsalohitalepanaṁ,ᅟyattha jarā ca maccu caᅟmāno makkho ca ohito.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 284 [17.11] \[Kodha]
nakara ahipakaraᅟmatsalohidalevaṇaᅟyatra rako ya doṣo yaᅟmaṇo makṣo samokadu.
△[Udānavarga 16.23](udānavargo#16-23) Prakirṇaka
nagaraṁ hy asthiprākāraṁᅟmāṁsaśoṇitalepanam /ᅟyatra rāgaś ca dveṣaś caᅟmāno mrakṣaś ca bādhyate //
## 151
▲Pāḷi 151 [11.6] Jarā
jīranti ve rājarathā sucittā,ᅟatho sarīram pi jaraṁ upeti.ᅟsatañ ca dhammo na jaraṁ upeti,ᅟsanto have sabbhi pavedayanti.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 160 [10.?] Jara
jiyadi hi rayaradha sucitraᅟadha śarira bi jara uvediᅟsada du dharma na jara uvediᅟsado hi ṣa sabhi praverayadi.
△[Udānavarga 1.28](udānavargo#1-28) Anitya
jīryanti vai rājarathāḥ sucitrāᅟhy atho śarīram api jarām upaiti /ᅟsatāṁ tu dharmo na jarām upaitiᅟanto hi taṁ satsu nivedayanti ||
## 152
▲Pāḷi 152 [11.7] Jarā
appassutāyaṁ purisoᅟbalivaddo va jīrati,ᅟmaṁsāni tassa vaḍḍhanti,ᅟpaññā tassa na vaḍḍhati.
△Patna 209 [12.15] Daṇḍa
appaśśuto ayaṁ puruṣoᅟbalivaddo va jjīrati |ᅟmāṁsāni tassa vaddhantiᅟpraṁñā tassa na vaddhati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 153
▲Pāḷi 153 [11.8] Jarā
anekajātisaṁsāraṁᅟsandhāvissaṁ anibbisaṁᅟgahakārakaṁ gavesanto:ᅟdukkhā jāti punappunaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.6](udānavargo#31-6) Citta
anekaṁ jātisaṁsāraṁᅟsaṁdhāvitvā punaḥ punaḥ /ᅟgṛhakārakaiṣamāṇas tvaṁᅟduḥkhā jātiḥ punah punaḥ //
## 154
▲Pāḷi 154 [11.9] Jarā
gahakāraka diṭṭhosi!ᅟpuna gehaṁ na kāhasi:ᅟsabbā te phāsukā bhaggā,ᅟgahakūṭaṁ visaṅkhitaṁ,ᅟvisaṅkhāragataṁ cittaṁ,ᅟtaṇhānaṁ khayam ajjhagā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.7](udānavargo#31-7) Citta
gṛhakāraka dṛṣṭo 'siᅟna punar gehaṁ kariṣyasi |ᅟsarve te pārśukā bhagnāᅟgṛhakūṭaṁ visaṁskṛtam /ᅟvisaṁskāragate citteᅟhaiva kṣayam adhyagāḥ //
## 155
▲Pāḷi 155 [11.10] Jarā
acaritvā brahmacariyaṁᅟaladdhā yobbane dhanaṁᅟjiṇṇakoñcā va jhāyantiᅟkhīṇamacche va pallale.
△Patna 229 [13.14] Śaraṇa
acarittā brahmaceraṁᅟaladdhā yovvane dhanaṁ |ᅟjinnakroṁcā va jhāyaṁtiᅟjhīnamacche va pallare ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 17.3](udānavargo#17-3) Udaka
acaritvā brahmacaryamᅟalabdhvā yauvane dhanam /ᅟjīrṇakrauñcaiva dhyāyanteᅟ'lpamatsya iva palvale //
## 156
▲Pāḷi 156 [11.11] Jarā
acaritvā brahmacariyaṁᅟaladdhā yobbane dhanaṁᅟsenti cāpātikhittā vaᅟpurāṇāni anutthunaṁ.
△Patna 230 [13.15] Śaraṇa
acarittā brahmaceraṁᅟaladdhā yovvane dhanaṁ |ᅟśenti cāpādhikinno vāᅟporāṇāni a 'nutthunaṁ ||ᅟGāndhāri 139b Jaraᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟporaṇaṇi aṇusvaru.
△[Udānavarga 17.4](udānavargo#17-4) Udaka
acaritvā brahmacaryamᅟalabdhvā yauvane dhanam /ᅟśenti cāpātikīrṇā vāᅟpaurāṇāny anucintitāḥ //
# 12Atta
## 157
▲Pāḷi 157 [12.1] Atta
attānañ ce piyaṁ jaññāᅟrakkheyya naṁ surakkhitaṁᅟtiṇṇam aññataraṁ yāmaṁᅟpaṭijaggeyya paṇḍito.
△Patna 312 [17.7] Ātta
āttānañ ce priyaṁ ñāyyā,ᅟrakkheyā naṁ surakkhitaṁᅟttiṇṇam aññataraṁ yāmānaṁᅟpaṭijāggreya paṇḍito.
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.15](udānavargo#5-15) Priya
ātmānaṁ cet priyaṁ vidyādᅟrakṣed enaṁ surakṣitam /ᅟyathā pratyantanagaraṁᅟgambhīraparikhaṁ dṛḍham /ᅟtrayāṇām anyatamaṁ yāmaṁᅟpratijāgreta paṇḍitaḥ //
## 158
▲Pāḷi 158 [12.2] Atta
attānam eva paṭhamaṁᅟpatirūpe nivesaye,ᅟathaññam anusāseyyaᅟna kilisseyya paṇḍito.
△Patna 317 [17.12] Ātta
āttānaṁ ce priyaṁ ñāyyāᅟrakkheyā naṁ surakkhitaṁ |ᅟttiṇṇam añataraṁ yāmānaṁᅟpaṭijāggreya paṇḍito ||
△Gāndhārī 227 [14.4] \[Paṇida]
atmaṇam eva pradhamuᅟpradiruvi niveśaïᅟtadañi aṇuśaśeaᅟna kiliśea paṇidu.
△[Udānavarga 23.7](udānavargo#23-7) Ātma
ātmānam eva prathamaṁᅟpratirūpe niveśayet /ᅟtato 'nyam anuśāsītaᅟa kliśyeta hi paṇḍitaḥ //
## 159
▲Pāḷi 159 [12.3] Atta
attānañ ce tathā kayirāᅟyathaññam anusāsati,ᅟsudanto vata dametha,ᅟattā hi kira duddamo.
△Patna 318 [17.13] Ātta
āttanā ye tathā kayirāᅟyathāṁñam anuśāsaye |ᅟadānto vata dameyāᅟāttā hi kira duddamo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 23.8](udānavargo#23-8) Ātma
ātmānaṁ hi tathā kuryācᅟchāsītānyaṁ yathā svayam /ᅟsudānto bata me nityamᅟātmā sa hi sudurdamaḥ //
## 160
▲Pāḷi 160 [12.4] Atta
attā hi attano nāthoᅟko hi nātho paro siyā.ᅟattanā va sudantenaᅟnāthaṁ labhati dullabhaṁ.
△Patna 321 [17.16] Ātta
āttā hi āttano nāthoᅟko hi nātho paro siyā |ᅟāttanā hi sucinnenaᅟnāthaṁ labhati dullabhaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 23.11](udānavargo#23-11) Ātma
ātmā tv ihātmano nāthaḥᅟko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet /ᅟātmanā hi sudāntenaᅟnāthaṁ labhati paṇḍitaḥ //
## 161
▲Pāḷi 161 [12.5] Atta
attanā va kataṁ pāpaṁᅟattajaṁ attasambhavaṁ,ᅟabhimatthati dummedhaṁᅟvajiraṁ vasmamayaṁ maṇiṁ.
△Patna 307 [17.2] Ātta
āttanā hi kataṁ pāpaṁᅟāttajaṁ āttasaṁbhavaṁ |ᅟanumaṁdhati dummedhaṁᅟvayiraṁ vā ahmamayaṁ maṇiṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.12](udānavargo#28-12) Pāpa
aśuddhabuddhiṁ pratyātmaṁᅟnānyo hy anyaṁ viśodhayet /ᅟabhimathnāti taṁ pāpaṁᅟvajram aśmamaṇiṁ yathā //
## 162
▲Pāḷi 162 [12.6] Atta
yassa accantadussīlyaṁᅟmāluvā sālamivotataṁᅟkaroti so tathattānaṁᅟyathā naṁ icchatī diso.
△Patna 306 [17.1] Ātta
yassa accantadośśillaṁᅟmalutā sālam ivo 'tatā |ᅟkaroti so tathāttānaṁᅟyathā naṁ biṣam icchati ||
△Gāndhārī 330 [20.9] \[Śilavaga?]
yasa acadadruśiliaᅟmalua va vilada vaṇiᅟkuya so tadha atvaṇaᅟyadha ṇa viṣamu ichadi.
△[Udānavarga 11.10](udānavargo#11-10) Śramaṇa
yo 'sāv atyantaduḥśīlaḥᅟsālavāṁ mālutā yathā /ᅟkaroty asau tathāṭmānaṁᅟyathainaṁ dviṣa d icchati //
## 163
▲Pāḷi 163 [12.7] Atta
sukarāni asādhūniᅟattano ahitāni ca,ᅟyaṁ ve hitañ ca sādhuñ caᅟtaṁ ve paramadukkaraṁ.
△Patna 167 [10.11] Mala
sukarāṇi asādhūniᅟāttano ahitāni ca |ᅟyaṁ ve hitaṁ ca sādhuñ caᅟtaṁ ve paramadukkaraṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 264 [16.6] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
sukaraṇi asadhuṇiᅟatvaṇo ahidaṇa yiᅟya du hida ji sadhu jiᅟta gu pramadrukara.
△[Udānavarga 28.16](udānavargo#28-16) Pāpa
sukarāṇi hy asādhūniᅟsvātmano hy ahitāni ca /ᅟyad vai hitaṁ ca pathyaṁ caᅟtad vai paramaduṣkaram //
## 164
▲Pāḷi 164 [12.8] Atta
yo sāsanaṁ arahataṁᅟariyānaṁ dhammajīvinaṁ,ᅟpaṭikkosati dummedhoᅟdiṭṭhiṁ nissāya pāpikaṁ,ᅟphalāni kaṭṭhakassevaᅟattaghaññāya phallati.
△Patna 315 [17.10] Ātta
yo śāsanaṁ arahatāṁᅟayirāṇāṁ dhammajīvināṁ |ᅟpaṭikrośati dummedhoᅟdṛṣṭiṁ niśśaya pāpikāṁ |ᅟphalāni kaṇṭakassevaᅟāttaghannāya phallati ||
△Gāndhārī 258 [15.16] \[Bahoṣuda]
ye śaśaṇa arahaduᅟariaṇa dhamajiviṇoᅟpaḍikośadi drumedhoᅟdiṭhi niṣaDē paviaᅟphalaṇi kaḍakasevaᅟatvakañaï phaladi.
△[Udānavarga 8.7](udānavargo#8-7) Vāca
yaḥ śāsanaṁ hy arhatāmᅟāryāṇāṁ dharmajīvinām /ᅟpratikrośati durmedhāᅟdṛṣṭiṁ niḥśritya pāpikām /ᅟphalaṁ kaṇṭakaveṇur vāᅟhalaty ātmavadhāya saḥ //ᅟĀyuḥparyantasūtram vs 49ᅟyaḥ śāsanam āryāṇāmᅟarhatāṁ dharmajīvināṁ |ᅟpratikrośati durmedhāᅟdṛṣṭiṁ niśṛtya pāpikāṁ |ᅟphalaṁ kaṇṭakaveṇur vāᅟphalaty ātmavadhāya saḥ ||
## 165
▲Pāḷi 165 [12.9] Atta
attanā va kataṁ pāpaṁ,ᅟattanā saṅkilissati,ᅟattanā akataṁ pāpaṁ,ᅟattanā va visujjhati,ᅟsuddhī asuddhī paccattaṁ,ᅟnāñño aññaṁ visodhaye.
△Patna 308 [17.3] Ātta
āttanā hi kataṁ pāpaṁᅟāttanā saṁkiliśśati |ᅟāttanā akataṁ pāpaṁᅟāttanā ye viśujjhati |ᅟśoddhī aśoddhī praccattaṁᅟnāṁño aṁñaṁ viśodhaye ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.11](udānavargo#28-11) -12 Pāpa
ātmanā hi kṛte pāpeᅟtv ātmanā kliśyate sadā |ᅟātmanā tv akṛte pāpeᅟhy ātmanaiva viśudhyate //ᅟaśuddhabuddhiṁ pratyātmaṁᅟnānyo hy anyaṁ viśodhayet /ᅟabhimathnāti taṁ pāpaṁᅟvajram aśmamaṇiṁ yathā //
## 166
▲Pāḷi 166 [12.10] Atta
attadatthaṁ paratthenaᅟbahunā pi na hāpaye,ᅟattadattham abhiññāyaᅟsadatthapasuto siyā.
△Patna 325 [17.20] Ātta
āttadātthaṁ parātthenaᅟbahunā pi na hāpaye |ᅟāttadātthaṁ paraṁ ñāttāᅟsadātthaparamo siyā ||
△Gāndhārī 265 [16.7] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
apaṇatha paratheṇaᅟna kudayiṇo havaïᅟatvatha paramu ñatvaᅟsvakathaparamu sia.
△[Udānavarga 23.10](udānavargo#23-10) Ātma
ātmano 'rthaṁ parārthenaᅟbahunāpi na hāpayet /ᅟātmārthaṁ paramaṁ jñātvāᅟsvakārthaparamo bhavet //
# 13Loka
## 167
▲Pāḷi 167 [13.1] Loka
hīnaṁ dhammaṁ na seveyya,ᅟpamādena na saṁvase,ᅟmicchādiṭṭhiṁ na seveyya,ᅟna siyā lokavaḍḍhano.
△Patna 31 [2.18] Apramāda
hīnaṁ dhammaṁ na seveyāᅟpramādena na samvase |ᅟmicchadṛṣṭiṁ na seveyāᅟna siyā lokavaddhano ||
△Gāndhārī 121 [7.12] Apramadu
hiṇa dharma na seveaᅟpramadeṇa na savasiᅟmichadiṭhi na royeaᅟna sia lokavaḍhaṇo.
△[Udānavarga 4.8](udānavargo#4-8) Apramāda
hīnāṁ dharmāṁ na sevetaᅟpramādena na saṁvaset /ᅟmithyādṛṣṭiṁ na rocetaᅟna bhavel lokavardhanaḥ //ᅟEkottarāgama-Fragmente 17.531ᅟhīnān dharmān na sevetaᅟpramādena na saṁvaset |ᅟmithyādṛṣṭin na rocetaᅟna bhavel lokavardhanaḥ ||
## 168
▲Pāḷi 168 [13.2] Loka
uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya,ᅟdhammaṁ sucaritaṁ care,ᅟdhammacārī sukhaṁ setiᅟasmiṁ loke paramhi ca.
△Patna 27 [2.14] Apramāda
uṭṭheyā na pramajjeyāᅟdhammaṁ sucaritaṁ care |ᅟdhammacārī . . . . . śetiᅟaśśiṁ loke paramhi ca ||
△Gāndhārī 110 [7.1] Apramadu
udiṭha na pramajeaᅟdhamu sucarida cariᅟdhamacari suhu śeadiᅟasvi loki parasa yi.
△[Udānavarga 4.35](udānavargo#4-35) Apramāda
uttiṣṭhen na pramādyetaᅟdharmaṁ sucaritaṁ caret /ᅟdharmacārī sukhaṁ śeteᅟyasmiṁ loke paratra ca //
## 169
▲Pāḷi 169 [13.3] Loka
dhammaṁ care sucaritaṁ,ᅟna naṁ duccaritaṁ care,ᅟdhammacārī sukhaṁ setiᅟasmiṁ loke paramhi ca.
△Patna 224 [13.9] Śaraṇa
dhaṁmaṁ care sucaritaṁᅟna naṁ duccaritaṁ care |ᅟdhammacārī sukhaṁ śetiᅟassiṁ loke paramhi ca ||
△Gāndhārī 328 [20.7] \[Śilavaga?]
dhamu cari sucaridaᅟ. . . . . drucarida cariᅟdhamayari suha śediᅟasvi loki parasa yi.
△[Udānavarga 30.5](udānavargo#30-5) Sukha
dharmaṁ caret sucaritaṁᅟnainaṁ duścaritaṁ caret /ᅟdharmacārī sukhaṁ śeteᅟhy asmiṁ loke paratra ca ||ᅟAvadānaśataka 1 220ᅟdharmaṁ caret sucaritaṁᅟnainaṁ duścaritaṁ caret |ᅟdharmacārī sukhaṁ śeteᅟasmiṁlloke paratra ca ||
## 170
▲Pāḷi 170 [13.4] Loka
yathā bubbulakaṁ passe,ᅟyathā passe marīcikaṁ,ᅟevaṁ lokaṁ avekkhantaṁᅟmaccurājā na passati.
△Patna 258 [14.20] Khānti
yathā bubbudakaṁ paśśeᅟyathā paśśe marīcikaṁ |ᅟevaṁ lokaṁ avecchānamᅟmaccurājā na paśśati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.15](udānavargo#27-15) Paśya
yathā budbudikāṁ paśyedᅟyathā paśyen marīcikām /ᅟevaṁ lokam avekṣaṁ vaiᅟmṛtyurājaṁ na paśyati //
## 171
▲Pāḷi 171 [13.5] Loka
etha passathimaṁ lokaṁᅟcittaṁ rājarathūpamaṁᅟyattha bālā visīdanti,ᅟnatthi saṅgo vijānataṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.17](udānavargo#27-17) Paśya
paśyatemaṁ sadā kāyaṁᅟcitraṁ rājarathopamam /ᅟyatra bālāḥ pramuhyanteᅟsaṅgo nāsti prajānatām //
## 172
▲Pāḷi 172 [13.6] Loka
yo ca pubbe pamajjitvāᅟpacchā so nappamajjati,ᅟsomaṁ lokaṁ pabhāsetiᅟabbhā mutto va candimā.
△Patna 20 [2.7] Apramāda
pūrvve cāpi pramajjittāᅟyo pacchā na pramajjati |ᅟso imaṁ lokaṁ prabhāsetiᅟabhramutto va candramā ||
△Gāndhārī 122 [7.13] Apramadu
yo du puvi pramajetiᅟpacha su na pramajadiᅟso ida loku ohasediᅟabha muto va suriu.
△[Udānavarga 16.5](udānavargo#16-5) Prakirṇaka
yas tu pūrvaṁ pramādyehaᅟpaścād vai na pramādyate |ᅟsa imaṁ bhāsate lokamᅟabhramuktaiva candramāḥ //
## 173
▲Pāḷi 173 [13.7] Loka
yassa pāpaṁ kataṁ kammaṁᅟkusalena pithīyati,ᅟsomaṁ lokaṁ pabhāsetiᅟabbhā mutto va candimā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.9](udānavargo#16-9) Prakirṇaka
yasya pāpakṛtaṁ karmaᅟkuśalena pithīyate |ᅟsa imaṁ bhāsate lokamᅟabhramuktaiva candramāḥ //
## 174
▲Pāḷi 174 [13.8] Loka
andhabhūto ayaṁ loko,ᅟtanukettha vipassati,ᅟsakunto jālamutto vaᅟappo saggāya gacchati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.5](udānavargo#27-5) Paśya
andhabhūto hy ayaṁ lokasᅟtanuko 'tra vipaśyakaḥ /ᅟśakunto jālamuktaivaᅟhy alpaṁ svargeṣu modate |/
## 175
▲Pāḷi 175 [13.9] Loka
haṁsādiccapathe yanti,ᅟākāse yanti iddhiyā,ᅟnīyanti dhīrā lokamhāᅟjetvā māraṁ savāhanaṁ.
△Patna 232 [13.17] Śaraṇa
haṁsā va ādiccapatheᅟvehāyasaṁ yānti iddhiyā |ᅟniyyāṁti dhīrā lokamhiᅟmārasenaṁ pramaddiya ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 17.2](udānavargo#17-2) Udaka
haṁsādityapathe yāntiᅟākāśe jīvitendriyāḥ /ᅟniryānti dhīrā lokānᅟmārasainyaṁ pramathya te //
## 176
▲Pāḷi 176 [13.10] Loka
ekaṁ dhammaṁ atītassaᅟmusāvādissa jantunoᅟvitiṇṇaparalokassaᅟnatthi pāpaṁ akāriyaṁ.
△Patna 297 [16.20] Vācā
ekadhaṁmam atītassaᅟmuṣāvādissa jaṁtuno |ᅟvitinnaparalokassaᅟnāsti pāpaṁ akāriyaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.1](udānavargo#9-1) Karma
ekadharmam atītasyaᅟmṛṣāvādasya jantunaḥ /ᅟvitīrṇaparalokasyaᅟnākāryaṁ pāpam asti yat //
## 177
▲Pāḷi 177 [13.11] Loka
na ve kadariyā devalokaṁ vajanti,ᅟbālā have nappasaṁsanti dānaṁ,ᅟdhīro ca dānaṁ anumodamāno,ᅟteneva so hoti sukhī parattha.
△Patna 293 [16.16] Vācā
na ve kadāryyā devalokaṁ vrajantiᅟbālā hi bhe (te) na praśaṁsanti dānaṁ |ᅟdhīro tu dānaṁ anumodamānoᅟteneva so devalokaṁ pareti ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 10.2](udānavargo#10-2) Śraddhā
na vai kadaryā devalokaṁ vrajantiᅟbālā hi te na praśaṁsanti dānam /ᅟśrāddhas tu dānaṁ hy anumodamānoᅟ'py evaṁ hy sau bhavati sukhī paratra ||
## 178
▲Pāḷi 178 [13.12] Loka
pathavyā ekarajjenaᅟsaggassa gamanena vāᅟsabbalokādhipaccenaᅟsotāpattiphalaṁ varaṁ.
△Patna 338 [18.12] Dadantī
manuṣyapaṭilābhenaᅟsaggānāṁ gamanena ca |ᅟpṛthivyām ekarājjenaᅟsotāpattiphalaṁ varaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
# 14Buddha
## 179
▲Pāḷi 179 [14.1] Buddha
yassa jitaṁ nāvajīyati,ᅟjitaṁ assa no yāti koci loke,ᅟtam buddham anantagocaraṁᅟapadaṁ kena padena nessatha.
△Patna 276 [15.16] Āsava
yassa jitaṁ nā 'ppajjīyatiᅟjitam assā na upeti antako |ᅟtaṁ buddham anomanikramaṁᅟapadaṁ kena padena nehisi ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.52](udānavargo#29-52) Yuga
yasya jitaṁ nopajīyateᅟjitam anveti na kaṁ cid eva loke |ᅟtaṁ buddham anantagocaraṁᅟhy apadaṁ kena padena neṣyasi //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 91
yasya jitaṁ nātha jīvatiᅟjitam asya na jināti antako |ᅟtaṁ buddham anantagocaraṁᅟapadaṁ kena padena neṣyatha ||
## 180
▲Pāḷi 180 [14.2] Buddha
yassa jālinī visattikā,ᅟtaṇhā natthi kuhiñci netave,ᅟtam buddham anantagocaraṁᅟapadaṁ kena padena nessatha.
△Patna 277 [15.17] Āsava
yassa jālinī visattikāᅟtahnā nāsti kahiṁ ci netaye |ᅟtaṁ buddham anantagocaraṁᅟapadaṁ kena padena nehisi ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.53](udānavargo#29-53) Yuga
yasya jālinī viṣaktikāᅟtṛṣṇā nāsti hi lokanāyinī |ᅟtaṁ buddham anantagocaraṁᅟhy apadaṁ kena padena neṣyasi //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 92
yasya jālinī samūhatāᅟtṛṣṇā nāsya kahiṁ pi netrikā |ᅟtaṁ buddham anantavikramaṁᅟapadaṁ kena padena neṣyatha ||
## 181
▲Pāḷi 181 [14.3] Buddha
ye jhānapasutā dhīrāᅟnekkhammūpasame ratā,ᅟdevā pi tesaṁ pihayanti,ᅟsambuddhānaṁ satīmataṁ.
△Patna 244 [14.6] Khānti
ye jhānaprasutā dhīrāᅟnekkhaṁmo 'paśame ratā |ᅟdevā pi tesaṁ prihayantiᅟsaṁbuddhānāṁ satīmatāṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 21.9](udānavargo#21-9) Tathāgata
ye dhyānaprasṛtā dhīrāᅟnaiṣkramyopaśame ratāḥ /ᅟdevāpi spṛhayanty eṣāṁᅟbuddhānāṁ śrīmatāṁ sadā ||
## 182
▲Pāḷi 182 [14.4] Buddha
kiccho manussapaṭilābho,ᅟkicchaṁ maccāna’ jīvitaṁ,ᅟkicchaṁ saddhammasavanaṁ,ᅟkiccho buddhānam uppādo.
△Patna 334 [18.8] Dadantī
kiccho buddhāna uppādoᅟkicchā dhammassa deśanā |ᅟkiccho śraddhapaṭīlābhoᅟkicchaṁ maccāna jīvitaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 263 [16.5] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
kiche maṇuśapradilabhuᅟkicha macaṇa jividaᅟkiche sadhamaśramaṇaᅟkiche budhaṇa upaya.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 183
▲Pāḷi 183 [14.5] Buddha
sabbapāpassa akaraṇaṁ,ᅟkusalassa upasampadā,ᅟsacittapariyodapanaṁᅟetaṁ buddhāna’ sāsanaṁ.
△Patna 357 [19.16] Citta
sabbapāpassa akaraṇaṁᅟkuśalassa apasaṁpadā |ᅟsacittapariyodamanaṁᅟetaṁ buddhāna śāsanaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.1](udānavargo#28-1) Pāpa
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṁᅟkuśalasyopasaṁpadaḥ /ᅟsvacittaparyavadanamᅟetad buddhasya śāsanam //ᅟBhikṣuṇī Vinaya pg 69 & 99ᅟsarvapāpasyākaraṇaṁᅟkuśalasyopasampadā |ᅟsvacittaparyodavanamᅟetad buddhānuśāsanan ti ||
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 34
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṁᅟkuśalasyopasaṁpadā |ᅟsvacittaparyavadamanamᅟetaṁ buddhānuśāsanaṁ ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Sū), concl. vs 7
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṁᅟkuśalasyopasaṁpadaḥᅟsvacittaparyavadanamᅟetad buddhasya śāsanaṁ
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā-L), concl. vs 4
sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṁᅟkuśalasyopasaṁpadā |ᅟsvacittaparyodapanaṁᅟetaṁ buddhānuśāsanam ||ᅟThree Buddhist Inscriptions in Swat, BᅟSabbapāpasyākaraṇaṁᅟkuśalasyopasaṁpadā |ᅟsvacittavyavadānaṁ caᅟetad buddhāṇuśāsanam ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā), concl. vs 4
sarvva pāpasyākaraṇaṁᅟkuśalasyopasaṁpadā |ᅟsucitte paryodamanaṁᅟetad buddhānuśāsanam ||
## 184
▲Pāḷi 184 [14.6] Buddha
khantī paramaṁ tapo titikkhā,ᅟnibbānaṁ paramaṁ vadanti buddhā.ᅟna hi pabbajito parūpaghātī,ᅟsamaṇo hoti paraṁ viheṭhayanto.
△Patna 239 [14.1] Khānti
khāntī paramaṁ tapo titikkhāᅟnibbāṇaṁ paramaṁ vadanti buddhā |ᅟna hi pravrajito paropaghātīᅟśamaṇo hoti pare vihesayāno ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 26.2](udānavargo#26-2) Nirvāṇa
kṣāntiḥ paramaṁ tapas titīkṣāᅟnirvāṇaṁ paramaṁ vadanti buddhāḥ /ᅟna hi pravrajitaḥ paropatāpīᅟramaṇo bhavati paraṁ viheṭhayaṁ vai |/ᅟMahāvadānasūtra pg 157ᅟkṣāṁtiḥ paramaṁ tapas titīkṣāᅟnirvāṇaṁ paramaṁ vadanti buddhāḥ |ᅟna hi pravrajitaḥ paropatāpīᅟśramaṇo bhavati parāṁ viheṭhayānaḥ //
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mūl), concl. vs 1
kṣāntiḥ paramaṁ tapas titikṣāᅟnirvāṇaṁ paramaṁ vadanti buddhāḥ |ᅟna hi pravrajitaḥ paropatāpīᅟśramaṇo bhavati parān viheṭhayānaḥ ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Sū), concl. vs 1
kṣāntiḥ paramaṁ tapas titīkṣāᅟnirvāṇaṁ paramaṁ vadanti buddhāḥ |ᅟna hi pravrajitaḥ paropatāpīᅟśramaṇo bhavati parān viheṭhayānaḥ ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā-L), concl. vs 1
kṣāntiḥ paramaṁ tapo titikṣāᅟnirvāṇaṁ paramaṁ vadanti buddhāḥ |ᅟna hi pravrajitaḥ paropatāpīᅟśravaṇo bhoti parān viheṭhayānaḥ ||
## 185
▲Pāḷi 185 [14.7] Buddha
anupavādo anupaghāto,ᅟpātimokkhe ca saṁvaro,ᅟmattaññutā ca bhattasmiṁ,ᅟpantañ ca sayanāsanaṁ,ᅟadhicitte ca āyogoᅟetaṁ buddhāna’ sāsanaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.50](udānavargo#31-50) Citta
nopavādī nopaghātīᅟprātimokṣe ca saṁvaraḥ |ᅟmātrajñatā ca bhakteṣuᅟprāntaṁ ca śayanāsanam /ᅟadhicitte samāyogaᅟetad buddhasya śāsanam //
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā-L), concl. vs 2
anopavādī aparopaghātīᅟprātimokṣe ca saṁvaro |ᅟmātrajñatā ca bhaktasmiṁᅟprāntaṁ ca śayanāsanaṁ |ᅟadhicitte cāyogoᅟetaṁ buddhānuśāsanaṁ ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā), concl. vs 2
āropavādī aparopaghātīᅟpratimokṣe ca samvare |ᅟmātrajñatā ca bhuktismiṁᅟprāntañca śayanāsanaṁ |ᅟadhicitte cāyogoᅟetaṁ buddhānuśāsanaṁ ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mūl), concl. vs 3
anopavādī nopaghātīᅟprātimokṣe ca saṁvaraḥ |ᅟmātrajñatā ca bhakte ’sminᅟprāntaṁ ca śayanāsanam |ᅟadhicitte samāyogaᅟetad buddhānuśāsanam ||
## 186
▲Pāḷi 186 [14.8] Buddha
na kahāpaṇavassenaᅟtitti kāmesu vijjati,ᅟappassādā dukhā kāmāᅟiti viññāya paṇḍito.
△Patna 145 [9.9] Tahna
na kāhāpaṇavāsenaᅟttrettī kāmesu vijjati |ᅟappāssādā dukhā kāmāᅟiti viṁñāya paṇḍito ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 2.17](udānavargo#2-17) Kāma
na karṣāpaṇavarṣeṇaᅟtṛptiḥ kāmair hi vidyate |ᅟalpāsvādasukhāḥ kāmāᅟiti vijñāya paṇḍitaḥ //
△Bhaiṣajyavastu I 96
na kārṣāpaṇavarṣeṇaᅟtṛptiḥ kāmeṣu vidyate |ᅟalpāsvādān bahuduḥkhānᅟkāmān vijñāya paṇḍitaḥ ||
△Divyāvadāna pg. 224
na kārṣāpaṇavarṣenaᅟtṛptiḥ kāmeṣu vidyate |ᅟalpāsvādān bahuduḥkhānᅟkāmān vijñāya paṇḍitaḥ ||
## 187
▲Pāḷi 187 [14.9] Buddha
api dibbesu kāmesuᅟratiṁ so nādhigacchati.ᅟtaṇhakkhayarato hotiᅟsammāsambuddhasāvako.
△Patna 146 [9.10] Tahna
api divvesu kāmesuᅟratiṁ so nādhigacchati ||ᅟtahnakkhayarato hotiᅟsaṁmasaṁbuddhasāvako ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 2.18](udānavargo#2-18) Kāma
api divyeṣu kāmeṣuᅟsa ratiṁ nādhigacchati |ᅟtṛṣṇākṣayarato bhavatiᅟbuddhānāṁ śrāvakaḥ sadā //
△Bhaiṣajyavastu I 96
api divyeṣu kāmeṣuᅟratiṁ naivādhigacchati ||ᅟtṛṣṇākṣaye rato bhavatiᅟsamyaksaṁbuddhaśrāvakaḥ |
△Divyāvadāna pg. 224
api divyeṣu kāmeṣuᅟratiṁ naivādhigacchati |ᅟtṛṣṇākṣaye rato bhavatiᅟsamyaksaṁbuddhaśrāvakaḥ ||
## 188
▲Pāḷi 188 [14.10] Buddha
bahuṁ ve saraṇaṁ yanti,ᅟpabbatāni vanāni ca,ᅟārāmarukkhacetyāni,ᅟmanussā bhayatajjitā.
△Patna 216 [13.1] Śaraṇa
bahū ve śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvvate ca vanāni ca |ᅟvastūni rukkhacittāṇiᅟmanuṣyā bhayatajjitā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.31](udānavargo#27-31) Paśya
bahavaḥ śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvatāṁś ca vanāni ca /ᅟārāmāṁ vṛkṣacaityāṁś caᅟmanuṣyā bhayatarjitāḥ |/
△Śaraṇagamanadeśanā vs 5
bahavaḥ śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvatāṁś ca vanāni ca |ᅟārāmān vṛkṣāṁścaityāṁś caᅟmanuṣyā bhayavarjitāḥ ||
△Divyāvadāna pg. 164
bahavaḥ śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvatāṁś ca vanāni ca |ᅟārāmāṁś caityavṛkṣāṁś caᅟmanuṣyā bhayavarjitāḥ ||
△Yogalehrbuch 167R 5
bahavaḥ śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvatāṁś ca vanāni ca |ᅟārāmān vṛkṣāṁścaityāṁś caᅟmanuṣyā bhayavarjitāḥ //ᅟŚrīghanācārasaṁgrahaṭīkā pg 5ᅟbahavaḥ śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvatāṁś ca vanāni ca |ᅟārāmacaityavṛkṣāṁś caᅟmanuṣyā bhayatarjitāḥ ||
△Abhidharmadīpa pg 163
bahavaḥ śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvatāṁś ca vanāni ca |ᅟārāmāṁś caityavṛkṣāṁś caᅟmanuṣyā bhayatarjitāḥ ||
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 217
bahavaḥ śaraṇaṁ yāntiᅟparvatāṁś ca vanāni ca |ᅟārāmānvṛkṣāṁś caityāṁś caᅟmanuṣyā bhayavarjitāḥ ||
## 189
▲Pāḷi 189 [14.11] Buddha
netaṁ kho saraṇaṁ khemaṁ,ᅟnetaṁ saraṇam uttamaṁ,ᅟnetaṁ saraṇam āgammaᅟsabbadukkhā pamuccati.
△Patna 217 [13.2] Śaraṇa
na etaṁ śaraṇaṁ khemmaṁᅟna etaṁ śaraṇam uttamaṁ |ᅟetaṁ śaraṇam āgaṁmaᅟsabbadukkhā pramuccati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.32](udānavargo#27-32) Paśya
naitad dhi śaraṇaṁ kṣemaṁᅟnaitac charaṇam uttamam /ᅟnaitac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate //
△Śaraṇagamanadeśanā vs 6
na tvetaccharaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟnaitaccharaṇam uttamam |ᅟnaitaccharaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Divyāvadāna pg. 164
na hyetaccharaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟnaitac charaṇam uttamam |ᅟnaitac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Yogalehrbuch 167R 6
na hy etac charaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟnaitac charaṇam uttamaṁ |ᅟnaitac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate //
△Abhidharmadīpa pg 163
na caitac charaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟnaitac charaṇam uttamam |ᅟnaitac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 217
na tvetac charaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟnaitac charaṇam uttamam |ᅟnaitac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
## 190
▲Pāḷi 190 [14.12] Buddha
yo ca buddhañ ca dhammañ caᅟsaṅghañ ca saraṇaṁ gato,ᅟcattāri ariyasaccāniᅟsammappaññāya passati:
△Patna 218 [13.3] Śaraṇa
yo tu buddhañ ca dhammañ caᅟsaghaṁ ca śaraṇaṁ gato |ᅟcattāri ca ayirasaccāniᅟyathābhūtāni paśśati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.33](udānavargo#27-33) Paśya
yas tu buddhaṁ ca dharmaṁ caᅟsaṁghaṁ ca śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |ᅟcatvāri cāryasatyāniᅟprajñayā paśyate yadā ||
△Śaraṇagamanadeśanā vs 7
yas tu buddhaṁ ca dharma caᅟsaṁghaṁ ca śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |ᅟcatvāri cāryasatyāniᅟpaśyati prajñayā yadā ||
△Divyāvadāna pg. 164
yas tu buddhaṁ ca dharmaṁ caᅟsaṁghaṁ ca śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |ᅟāryasatyāni catvāriᅟpaśyati prajñayā sadā ||
△Yogalehrbuch 167R 6-167R 1
yas tu buddhaṁ ca dharmaṁ caᅟsaṁghaṁ ca śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |ᅟcatvāri cāryasatyāniᅟprajñayā paśyati yadā //
△Abhidharmadīpa pg 163
yas tu buddhaṁ ca dharmaṁ caᅟsaṁghaṁ ca śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |ᅟcatvāri cāryasatyāniᅟpaśyati prajñayā yadā ||
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 217
yas tu buddhaṁ ca dharmaṁ caᅟsaṁghaṁ ca śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |ᅟcatvāri cāryasatyāniᅟpaśyati prajñayā yadā ||
## 191
▲Pāḷi 191 [14.13] Buddha
dukkhaṁ dukkhasamuppādaṁᅟdukkhassa ca atikkamaṁ,ᅟariyañ caṭṭhaṅgikaṁ maggaṁᅟdukkhūpasamagāminaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.34](udānavargo#27-34) Paśya
duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasamutpādaṁᅟduḥkhasya samatikramam /ᅟāryaṁ cāṣṭāṅgikaṁ mārgaṁᅟduḥkhopaśamagāminam //
△Śaraṇagamanadeśanā vs 8
duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasamutpādaṁᅟduḥkhasya samatikramam |ᅟārya cāṣṭāṅgikaṁ mārgaᅟkṣemaṁ nirvāṇagāminam ||
△Divyāvadāna pg. 164
duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasamutpannaṁᅟnirodhaṁ samatikramam |ᅟāryaṁ cāṣṭāṅgikaṁ mārgaṁᅟkṣemaṁ nirvāṇagāminām ||
△Abhidharmadīpa pg 163
duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasamutpādaṁᅟduḥkhasya samatikramam |ᅟāryaṁ cāṣṭāṁgikaṁ mārgaṁᅟkṣemaṁ nirvāṇagāminam ||
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 217
duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasamutpādaṁᅟduḥkhasya samatikramam |ᅟāryaṁ cāṣṭāṅgikaṁ mārgaṁᅟkṣemaṁ nirvāṇagāminam ||
## 192
▲Pāḷi 192 [14.14] Buddha
etaṁ kho saraṇaṁ khemaṁ,ᅟetaṁ saraṇam uttamaṁ,ᅟetaṁ saraṇam āgammaᅟsabbadukkhā pamuccati.
△Patna 219 [13.4] Śaraṇa
etaṁ ve śaraṇaṁ khemmaṁᅟetaṁ śaraṇam uttamaṁ |ᅟetaṁ śaraṇam āgammaᅟsabbadukkhā pramuccati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 27.35](udānavargo#27-35) Paśya
etad dhi śaraṇaṁ kṣemamᅟetac charaṇam uttamam /ᅟetac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Śaraṇagamanadeśanā vs 9
etaddhi śaraṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟetac charaṇam uttamam |ᅟetac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyatem ||
△Divyāvadāna pg. 164
etac charaṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟetac charaṇam uttamam |ᅟetac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Yogalehrbuch 167R 6-167R 1
etad dhi śaraṇaṁ śreṣṭhaṁᅟetac charaṇam uttamaṁ /ᅟetac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate //
△Abhidharmadīpa pg 163
etaddhi śaraṇaṁ śreṣṭhamᅟetac charaṇam uttamam |ᅟetac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 217
etaddhi śaraṇaṁ śreṣṭhamᅟetac charaṇam uttamam |ᅟetac charaṇam āgamyaᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
## 193
▲Pāḷi 193 [14.15] Buddha
dullabho purisājañño,ᅟna so sabbattha jāyati,ᅟyattha so jāyatī dhīroᅟtaṁ kulaṁ sukham edhati.
△Patna 79 [5.15] Attha
dullabho puruṣājaṁñoᅟna so sabbattha jāyati |ᅟyattha so jāyate vīroᅟtaṁ kulaṁ sukham edhati ||
△Gāndhārī 173 [11.12] Suha
drulavhu puruṣayañuᅟna sa savatra jayadiᅟyatra . . jayadi viruᅟta kulu suhu modadi.
△[Udānavarga 30.27](udānavargo#30-27) Sukha
durlabhaḥ puruṣo jātyoᅟnāsau sarvatra jāyate |ᅟyatrāsau jāyate vīrasᅟtat kulaṁ sukham edhate //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 109
dullabho puruṣājanyoᅟna so sarvatra jāyate |ᅟyatra so jāyate vīraḥᅟtaṁ kulaṁ sukham edhati ||
## 194
▲Pāḷi 194 [14.16] Buddha
sukho buddhānam uppādo,ᅟsukhā saddhammadesanā,ᅟsukhā saṅghassa sāmaggī,ᅟsamaggānaṁ tapo sukho.
△Patna 68 [5.4] Attha
sukho buddhāna uppādoᅟsukhā dhammassa deśanā |ᅟsukhā saṁghassa sāmaggrīᅟsamaggrāṇāṁ tapo sukho ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 30.22](udānavargo#30-22) Sukha
sukhaṁ buddhasya cotpādaḥᅟsukhaṁ dharmasya deśanā |ᅟsukhaṁ saṁghasya sāmagrīᅟamagrāṇāṁ tapaḥ sukham //
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mūl) vs 9
buddhānāṁ sukham utpādaḥᅟsukhā dharmasya dhīṣaṇā |ᅟsukhā saṁghasya sāmagrīᅟśramaṇānāṁ tapaḥ sukham
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 7
buddhānāṁ sukha utpādaḥᅟsukhā dharmasya deśanā |ᅟsukhā saṅghasya sāmagrīᅟsamagrāṇāṁ tapaḥ sukhaṁ ||
## 195
▲Pāḷi 195 [14.17] Buddha
pūjārahe pūjayato,ᅟbuddhe yadi va sāvake,ᅟpapañcasamatikkante,ᅟtiṇṇasokapariddave.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 196
▲Pāḷi 196 [14.18] Buddha
te tādise pūjayato,ᅟnibbute akutobhaye,ᅟna sakkā puññaṁ saṅkhātuṁᅟimettam api kenaci.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
# 15Sukha
## 197
▲Pāḷi 197 [15.1] Sukha
susukhaṁ vata jīvāmaᅟverinesu averino,ᅟverinesu manussesuᅟviharāma averino.
△Patna 255 [14.17] Khānti
susukhaṁ vata jīvāmoᅟveriṇesu averiṇo |ᅟveriṇesu manuṣyesuᅟviharāma averiṇo ||
△Gāndhārī 166 [11.5] Suha
suhaï vada jivamuᅟveraṇeṣu averaṇaᅟveraṇeṣu maṇuśeṣuᅟviharamu averaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 30.47](udānavargo#30-47) Sukha
susukhaṁ bata jīvāmoᅟvairikeṣu tv avairikāḥ /ᅟvairikeṣu manuṣyeṣuᅟviharāmo hy avairikāḥ //
## 198
▲Pāḷi 198 [15.2] Sukha
susukhaṁ vata jīvāmaᅟāturesu anāturā,ᅟāturesu manussesuᅟviharāma anāturā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 30.45](udānavargo#30-45) Sukha
susukhaṁ bata jīvāmoᅟhy ātureṣu tv anāturāḥ /ᅟātureṣu manuṣyeṣuᅟviharāmo hy anāturāḥ //
## 199
▲Pāḷi 199 [15.3] Sukha
susukhaṁ vata jīvāmaᅟussukesu anussukāᅟussukesu manussesuᅟviharāma anussukā.
△Patna 256 [14.18] Khānti
susukhaṁ vata jīvāmoᅟussukesu anussukā |ᅟussukesu manuṣyesuᅟviharāma anussukā ||
△Gāndhārī 165 [11.4] Suha
. . haï vada jivamuᅟusueṣu aṇusuaᅟusueṣu maṇaśeṣuᅟviharamu aṇusua.
△[Udānavarga 30.43](udānavargo#30-43) Sukha
susukhaṁ bata jīvāmoᅟhy utsukeṣu tv anutsukāḥ /ᅟutsukeṣu manuṣyeṣuᅟviharāmo hy anutsukāḥ //
## 200
▲Pāḷi 200 [15.4] Sukha
susukhaṁ vata jīvāmaᅟyesaṁ no natthi kiñcanaṁ,ᅟpītibhakkhā bhavissāmaᅟdevā ābhassarā yathā.
△Patna 257 [14.19] Khānti
susukhaṁ vata jīvāmoᅟyesaṁ no nāsti kiṁcanaṁ |ᅟsakiñcanesu manuṣyesuᅟviharāma akiṁcanā ||
△Gāndhārī 168 [11.7] Suha
suhaï vada jivamuᅟyeṣa mu nasti kijaṇaᅟkijaṇeṣu maṇuśeṣuᅟviharamu akijaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 30.49](udānavargo#30-49) Sukha
susukhaṁ bata jīvāmoᅟyeṣāṁ no nāsti kiñcanam |ᅟprītibhakṣā bhaviṣyāmoᅟdevā hy ābhasvarā yathā |/
△Mahābhārata 12.268.4
susukhaṁ bata jīvāmiᅟyasya me nāsti kiṁcana |ᅟmithilāyāṁ pradīptāyāṁᅟna me dahyati kiṁ cana ||ᅟUttarādhyayanasūtraṁ 9.14ᅟsuhaṁ vasāmo jīvāmoᅟjesiṁ mo ṇatthi kiṁcaṇaṁ |ᅟmihilāe ḍajjha-māṇīeᅟna me ḍajjhai kiṁcaṇaṁ ||
## 201
▲Pāḷi 201 [15.5] Sukha
jayaṁ veraṁ pasavatiᅟdukkhaṁ seti parājito,ᅟupasanto sukhaṁ setiᅟhitvā jayaparājayaṁ.
△Patna 81 [5.17] Attha
jayaṁ veraṁ prasavatiᅟdukkhaṁ śeti parājito |ᅟupaśānto sukhaṁ śetiᅟhettā jayaparājayaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 180 [11.19] Suha
jaya vera prasahadiᅟdukhu śayadi parayiduᅟuvaśadu sohu śayadiᅟhitva jayaparayaa.
△[Udānavarga 30.1](udānavargo#30-1) Sukha
jayād vairaṁ prasavateᅟduḥkhaṁ śete parājitaḥ /ᅟupaśāntaḥ sukhaṁ śeteᅟhitvā jayaparājayau ||
△Mahābhārata 5.70.59
jayo vairaṁ prasṛjatiᅟduḥkham āste parājitaḥᅟsukhaṁ praśāntaḥ svapitiᅟhitvā jayaparājayauᅟAvadānaśataka 1 pg 57ᅟjayo vairaṁ prasavatiᅟduḥkhaṁ śete parājitaḥ |ᅟ\<upaśāntaḥ\> sukhaṁ śeteᅟhitvā jayaparājayam ||
## 202
▲Pāḷi 202 [15.6] Sukha
natthi rāgasamo aggi,ᅟnatthi dosasamo kali,ᅟnatthi khandhasamā dukkhā,ᅟnatthi santiparaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 203
▲Pāḷi 203 [15.7] Sukha
jighacchāparamā rogā,ᅟsaṅkhāraparamā dukhā,ᅟetaṁ ñatvā yathābhūtaṁᅟnibbānaṁ paramaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna 75 [5.11] Attha
chudhā parama rogāṇāṁᅟsaṁkhāraparamaṁ dukhaṁ |ᅟetaṁ ñāttā yathābhūtaṁᅟnibbāṇaparamaṁ sukhaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 163 [11.2] Suha
. . . kitsa parama rokaᅟsaghara parama duhaᅟeda ñatva yadhabhuduᅟnivaṇa paramo suha.
△[Udānavarga 26.7](udānavargo#26-7) Nirvāṇa
kṣudhā parama rogāṇāṁᅟsaṁskārā duḥkham eva tu /ᅟetaj jñātvā yathābhūtaṁᅟnirvāṇaparamo bhavet //
## 204
▲Pāḷi 204 [15.8] Sukha
ārogyaparamā lābhā,ᅟsantuṭṭhiparamaṁ dhanaṁ,ᅟvissāsaparamā ñātī,ᅟnibbānaṁ paramaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna 76 [5.12] Attha
āroggaparamā lābhāᅟsāṁtoṣṭīparamaṁ dhanaṁ |ᅟviśśāsaparamā ñātīᅟnibbāṇaparamaṁ sukhaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 162 [11.1] Suha
aroga parama labhaᅟsaduṭhi parama dhaṇaᅟviśpaśa parama mitraᅟnivaṇa paramo suha.
△[Udānavarga 26.6](udānavargo#26-6) Nirvāṇa
ārogyaparamā lābhāᅟsaṁtuṣṭiparamaṁ dhanam /ᅟviśvāsaparamaṁ mitraṁᅟnirvāṇaparamaṁ sukham //
## 205
▲Pāḷi 205 [15.9] Sukha
pavivekarasaṁ pitvā,ᅟrasaṁ upasamassa ca,ᅟniddaro hoti nippāpo,ᅟdhammapītirasaṁ pivaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 28.5](udānavargo#28-5) Pāpa
pravivekarasaṁ jñātvāᅟrasaṁ copaśamasya vai |ᅟnirjvaro bhavati niṣpāpoᅟdharmaprītirasaṁ piban //
## 206
▲Pāḷi 206 [15.10] Sukha
sāhu dassanam ariyānaṁ,ᅟsannivāso sadā sukho,ᅟadassanena bālānaṁᅟniccam eva sukhī siyā.
△Patna 69 [5.5] Attha
sukhaṁ daṁśanam ayirāṇāṁᅟsaṁvāso pi satāṁ sukho |ᅟaddaṁśanena bālānāṁᅟniccam eva sukhī siyā ||
△Gāndhārī 175 [11.14] Suha
suha darśaṇa ariaṇaᅟsavaso vi sada suhoᅟadaśeṇeṇa balaṇaᅟnicam eva suhi sia.
△[Udānavarga 30.25](udānavargo#30-25) Sukha
sukhaṁ darśanam āryāṇāṁᅟsaṁvāso 'pi sadā sukham /ᅟadarśanena bālānāṁᅟnityam eva sukhī bhavet //
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mūl) vs 10
sukhaṁ darśanam āryāṇāṁᅟsaṁvāso ’pi satā sukhaḥ |ᅟadarśanena bālānāṁᅟnityam eva sukhaṁ bhavet ||
## 207
▲Pāḷi 207 [15.11] Sukha
bālasaṅgatacārī hiᅟdīgham addhāna’ socati,ᅟdukkho bālehi saṁvāsoᅟamitteneva sabbadā.ᅟdhīro ca sukhasaṁvāsoᅟñātīnaṁ va samāgamo.
△Patna 70 [5.6] Attha
bālāsaṅgatacārī hiᅟdrīgham addhāna śocati |ᅟdukkho bālehi saṁvāsoᅟamittehi r iva sabbadā |ᅟdhīrā tu sukhasaṁvāsāᅟñātīnaṁ vā samāgamo ||
△Gāndhārī 176 [11.15] Suha
balasaghadacariuᅟdrigham adhvaṇa śoyiṣuᅟdukhu balehi savasuᅟamitrehi va savrasiᅟ. . ra du suhasavasaᅟñadihi va samakamo.
△[Udānavarga 30.26](udānavargo#30-26) Sukha
bālasaṁsargacārī hiᅟdīrghādhvānaṁ praśocati |ᅟduḥkho bālair hi saṁvāsoᅟhy amitrair iva sarvaśaḥ /ᅟdhīrais tu sukhasaṁvāsoᅟjñātīnām iva saṁgamaḥ //
## 208
▲Pāḷi 208 [15.12] Sukha
tasmā hi,ᅟdhīrañ ca paññañ ca bahussutañ ca,ᅟdhorayhasīlaṁ vatavantam ariyaṁ,ᅟtaṁ tādisaṁ sappurisaṁ sumedhaṁ,ᅟbhajetha nakkhattapathaṁ va candimā.
△Patna 71 [5.7] Attha
tassā hi dhīraṁ ca bahuśśutañ caᅟdhoreyaśīlavratamantam ayiraṁ |ᅟtaṁ tārisaṁ sappuruṣaṁ sumedhaṁᅟsevetha nakkhattapathe va candramā ||
△Gāndhārī 177 [11.16] Suha
dhira hi praña i bhayea praṇidoᅟdhorekaśila vadamada ariaᅟ. . . tadiśa sapuruṣa sumedhaᅟbhayea nakṣatrapatha va cadrimu.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
# 16Piya
## 209
▲Pāḷi 209 [16.1] Piya
ayoge yuñjam attānaṁ,ᅟyogasmiñ ca ayojayaṁ,ᅟatthaṁ hitvā piyaggāhī,ᅟpihetattānuyoginaṁ.
△Patna 173 [10.17] Daṇḍa
ayoge yuñjiyāttānaṁᅟyogamhi ca ayuṁjiya |ᅟatthaṁ hettā priyaggrāhīᅟpṛhayantatthānuyogināṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 266 [16.8] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
ayoi yuji atvaṇaᅟyoaseva ayujaduᅟatha hitva priagahaᅟsvihadi arthaṇupaśiṇo.
△[Udānavarga 5.9](udānavargo#5-9) Priya
ayoge yujya cātmānaṁᅟyoge cāyujya sarvadā /ᅟarthaṁ hitvā priyagrāhīᅟspṛhayaty arthayogine ||
## 210
▲Pāḷi 210 [16.2] Piya
mā piyehi samāgañchīᅟappiyehi kudācanaṁ,ᅟpiyānaṁ adassanaṁ dukkhaṁ,ᅟappiyānañ ca dassanaṁ.
△Patna 73 [5.9] Attha
mā priyehi samāgaṁmaᅟapriyehi kadācanaṁ |ᅟpriyassa addaṁśanaṁ dukkhaṁᅟapriyassa ca daṁśanaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.5](udānavargo#5-5) Priya
mā priyaiḥ saṁgamo jātuᅟmā ca syād apriyaiḥ sadā /ᅟpriyāṇām adarśanaṁ duḥkhamᅟpriyāṇāṁ ca darśanam //
## 211
▲Pāḷi 211 [16.3] Piya
tasmā piyaṁ na kayirātha,ᅟpiyāpāyo hi pāpako,ᅟganthā tesaṁ na vijjantiᅟyesaṁ natthi piyāppiyaṁ.
△Patna 74 [5.10] Attha
tassā priyaṁ na kayirāthaᅟpriyāvādo hi pāpako |ᅟggraṁthā tesaṁ na vijjantiᅟyesaṁ nāsti priyāpriyaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.8](udānavargo#5-8) Priya
tasmāt priyaṁ na kurvītaᅟpriyabhāvo hi pāpakaḥ /ᅟgranthās teṣāṁ na vidyanteᅟeṣāṁ nāsti priyāpriyam //
## 212
▲Pāḷi 212 [16.4] Piya
piyato jāyatī soko,ᅟpiyato jāyatī bhayaṁ,ᅟpiyato vippamuttassaᅟnatthi soko kuto bhayaṁ.
△Patna 72 [5.8] Attha
priyāto jāyate dukkhaṁᅟpriyā śokā priyā bhayaṁ |ᅟpriyāto vipramuttassaᅟnāsti śokā kato bhayaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.1](udānavargo#5-1) Priya
priyebhyo jāyate śokaḥᅟpriyebhyo jāyate bhayam /ᅟpriyebhyo vipramuktānāṁᅟnāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam //ᅟDvāviṁśatyavadānakathā 23.21ᅟpriyebhyo jāyate śokaḥᅟpriyebhyo jāyate bhayam |ᅟpriyebhyo vipramuktānāṁᅟnāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam ||ᅟAvadānaśataka 1 pg 191ᅟpriyebhyo jāyate śokaḥᅟpriyebhyo jāyate bhayam |ᅟpriyebhyo vipramuktānāṁᅟnāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam ||
## 213
▲Pāḷi 213 [16.5] Piya
pemato jāyatī soko,ᅟpemato jāyatī bhayaṁ,ᅟpemato vippamuttassaᅟnatthi soko kuto bhayaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 214
▲Pāḷi 214 [16.6] Piya
ratiyā jāyatī soko,ᅟratiyā jāyatī bhayaṁ,ᅟratiyā vippamuttassaᅟnatthi soko kuto bhayaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 2.3](udānavargo#2-3) Kāma
ratibhyo jāyate śokoᅟratibhyo jāyate bhayam /ᅟratibhyo vipramuktānāṁᅟnāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam //
## 215
▲Pāḷi 215 [16.7] Piya
kāmato jāyatī soko,ᅟkāmato jāyatī bhayaṁ,ᅟkāmato vippamuttassaᅟnatthi soko kuto bhayaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 2.2](udānavargo#2-2) Kāma
kāmebhyo jāyate śokaḥᅟkāmebhyo jāyate bhayam /ᅟkāmebhyo vipramuktānāṁᅟnāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam ||
## 216
▲Pāḷi 216 [16.8] Piya
taṇhāya jāyatī soko,ᅟtaṇhāya jāyatī bhayaṁ,ᅟtaṇhāya vippamuttassaᅟnatthi soko kuto bhayaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 217
▲Pāḷi 217 [16.9] Piya
sīladassanasampannaṁ,ᅟdhammaṭṭhaṁ saccavādinaṁᅟattano kamma kubbānaṁ,ᅟtaṁ jano kurute piyaṁ.
△Patna 294 [16.17] Vācā
śīlavantaṁ śuciṁ dacchaṁᅟdhammaṭṭhaṁ saccavādinaṁ |ᅟāttano kārakaṁ śantaṁᅟtaṁ jano kurute priyaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 322 [20.1] \[Śilavaga?]
śilamadu suyidrakṣoᅟdhamaho sadhujivaṇoᅟatvaṇo karako saduᅟta jaṇo kuradi priu.
△[Udānavarga 5.24](udānavargo#5-24) Priya
dharmasthaṁ śīlasaṁpannaṁᅟhrīmantaṁ satyavādinam /ᅟātmanaḥ kārakaṁ santaṁᅟtaṁ janaḥ kurute priyam //
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 18
dharmasthaṁ śīlasaṁpannaṁᅟhrīmantaṁ satyavādinaṁ |ᅟātmanaḥ priyakartāraṁᅟtaṁ janaḥ kurute priyaṁ ||
## 218
▲Pāḷi 218 [16.10] Piya
chandajāto anakkhāte,ᅟmanasā ca phuṭo siyā,ᅟkāmesu ca appaṭibaddhacitto,ᅟuddhaṁsoto ti vuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 2.9](udānavargo#2-9) Kāma
chandajāto hy avasrāvīᅟmanasānāvilo bhavet /ᅟkāmeṣu tv apratibaddhacittaᅟūrdvasroto nirucyate //
## 219
▲Pāḷi 219 [16.11] Piya
cirappavāsiṁ purisaṁᅟdūrato sotthim āgataṁ,ᅟñātimittā suhajjā caᅟabhinandanti āgataṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.20](udānavargo#5-20) Priya
cirapravāsinaṁ yadvadᅟdūrataḥ svastināgatam /ᅟjñātayaḥ suhṛdo mitrāśᅟcābhinandanti āgatam ||
## 220
▲Pāḷi 220 [16.12] Piya
tatheva katapuññam piᅟasmā lokā paraṁ gataṁ,ᅟpuññāni paṭigaṇhantiᅟpiyaṁ ñātīva āgataṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 5.21](udānavargo#5-21) Priya
kṛtapuṇyaṁ tathā martyamᅟasmāl lokāt paraṁ gatam |ᅟpuṇyāny evābhinandantiᅟpriyaṁ jñātim ivāgatam //
# 17Kodha
## 221
▲Pāḷi 221 [17.1] Kodha
kodhaṁ jahe vippajaheyya mānaṁᅟsaṁyojanaṁ sabbam atikkameyyaᅟtaṁ nāmarūpasmiṁ asajjamānaṁᅟakiñcanaṁ nānupatanti dukkhā.
△Patna 238 [13.23] Śaraṇa
krodhaṁ jahe viprajaheya mānaṁᅟsaṁyojanaṁ sabbam atikrameyā |ᅟtaṁ nāmarūpamhi asajjamānaṁᅟakiṁcanaṁ nānupatanti dukkhā ||
△Gāndhārī 274 [17.1] \[Kodha]
kothu jahi viprayahea maṇaᅟsañoyaṇa savi adikameaᅟta namaruvasa aṣajamaṇaᅟakijaṇa naṇuvadadi dukhu.
△[Udānavarga 20.1](udānavargo#20-1) Krodha
krodhaṁ jahed viprajahec ca mānaṁᅟsaṁyojanaṁ sarvam atikrameta /ᅟtaṁ nāmne rūpe ca asajyamānamᅟakiñcanaṁ nānupatanti saṅgāḥ //
## 222
▲Pāḷi 222 [17.2] Kodha
yo ve uppatitaṁ kodhaṁᅟrathaṁ bhantaṁ va dhāraye,ᅟtam ahaṁ sārathiṁ brūmiᅟrasmiggāho itaro jano.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 275 [17.2] \[Kodha]
yo du upadida kodhuᅟradha bhada va dharaïᅟtam aho saradi bromiᅟrasviggaha idara jaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 20.22](udānavargo#20-22) Krodha
yas tv ihotpatitaṁ krodhaṁᅟrathaṁ bhrāntam iva dhārayet /ᅟvadāmi sārathiṁ taṁ tuᅟaśmigrāho 'yam anyathā ||
## 223
▲Pāḷi 223 [17.3] Kodha
akkodhena jine kodhaṁ,ᅟasādhuṁ sādhunā jine,ᅟjine kadariyaṁ dānena,ᅟsaccena alikavādinaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 280 [17.7] \[Kodha]
jiṇa kodha akotheṇaᅟasadhu sadhuṇa jiṇaᅟjiṇa kradava daṇeṇaᅟsaceṇa alia jiṇa.
△[Udānavarga 20.19](udānavargo#20-19) Krodha
akrodhena jayet krodhamᅟasādhuṁ sādhunā jayet /ᅟjayet kadaryaṁ dānenaᅟsatyena tv anṛtaṁ jayet //
△Mahābhārata 5.39.58
akrodhena jayet krodhamᅟasādhuṁ sādhunā jayet |ᅟjayet kadaryaṁ dānenaᅟjayet satyena cānṛtam ||
△Mahāsubhāṣitasaṅgraha vs 127
akrodhena jayet krodhamᅟasādhuṁ sādhunā jayet |ᅟjayet kadaryaṁ dānenaᅟjayet satyena cānṛtam ||
## 224
▲Pāḷi 224 [17.4] Kodha
saccaṁ bhaṇe na kujjheyya,ᅟdajjāppasmim pi yācito,ᅟetehi tīhi ṭhānehiᅟgacche devāna’ santike.
△Patna 292 [16.15] Vācā
saccaṁ bhaṇe na krujjheyāᅟdeyā appā pi yācito |ᅟetehi ttihi ṭṭhāṇehiᅟgacche devāna santike ||
△Gāndhārī 281 [17.8] \[Kodha]
saca bhaṇi na kuveaᅟdaya apadu yayidaᅟedehi trihi haṇehiᅟgacha devaṇa sadii.
△[Udānavarga 20.16](udānavargo#20-16) Krodha
satyaṁ vaden na ca krudhyedᅟdadyād alpād api svayam /ᅟsthānair ebhis tribhir yuktoᅟdevānām antikaṁ vrajet //
## 225
▲Pāḷi 225 [17.5] Kodha
ahiṁsakā ye munayo,ᅟniccaṁ kāyena saṁvutā,ᅟte yanti accutaṁ ṭhānaṁ,ᅟyattha gantvā na socare.
△Patna 240 [14.2] Khānti
ahiṁsakā ye munayoᅟniccaṁ kāyena saṁvṛtā |ᅟte yānti accutaṁ ṭṭhāṇaṁᅟyattha gantā na śocati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 7.7](udānavargo#7-7) Sucarita
ahiṁsakā vai munayoᅟnityaṁ kāyena saṁvṛtāḥ |ᅟte yānti hy acyutaṁ sthānaṁᅟatra gatvā na śocati ||
## 226
▲Pāḷi 226 [17.6] Kodha
sadā jāgaramānānaṁᅟahorattānusikkhinaṁ,ᅟnibbānaṁ adhimuttānaṁ,ᅟatthaṁ gacchanti āsavā.
△Patna 269 [15.9] Āsava
jāgarikām anuyuttānāṁᅟahorāttānuśikkhiṇāṁ |ᅟnibbāṇe adhimuttānāṁᅟatthaṁ gacchaṁti āsavā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 15.8](udānavargo#15-8) Smṛti
jāgaryam anuyuktānāmᅟahorātrānuśikṣiṇām /ᅟamṛtaṁ cādhimuktānāmᅟastaṁ gacchanti āsravāḥ //
## 227
▲Pāḷi 227 [17.7] Kodha
porāṇam etaṁ atulaᅟnetaṁ ajjatanām iva,ᅟnindanti tuṇhim āsīnaṁ,ᅟnindanti bahubhāṇinaṁ,ᅟmitabhāṇinam pi nindanti,ᅟnatthi loke anindito.
△Patna 283 [16.6] Vācā
porāṇam etaṁ ādhoraᅟna etaṁ ahunā r iva |ᅟnindanti tohnim āsīnaṁᅟnindanti mitabhāṇikaṁ |ᅟbahubhāṇikaṁ pi nindantiᅟnāsti loke anindito ||
△Gāndhārī 237 [14.14] \[Paṇida]
poraṇam ida aduraᅟna ida ajetaṇa ivaᅟninadi tuibhaveṇaᅟninadi bahobhaṇiṇoᅟmanabhaṇi vi ninadiᅟnasti loki aninia.
△[Udānavarga 29.45](udānavargo#29-45) Yuga
nindanti tuṣṇim āsīnaṁᅟnindanti bahubhāṣiṇam |ᅟalpabhāṇiṁ ca nindantiᅟnāsti lokeṣv aninditaḥ //
## 228
▲Pāḷi 228 [17.8] Kodha
na cāhu na ca bhavissatiᅟna cetarahi vijjatiᅟekantaṁ nindito posoᅟekantaṁ vā pasaṁsito.
△Patna 284 [16.7] Vācā
na cābhu na ca bhaviṣyatiᅟna cetarahi vijjati |ᅟekāntanindito poṣoᅟekāntaṁ vā praśaṁsito ||
△Gāndhārī 240 [14.17] \[Paṇida]
ekada ninido prodhuᅟekada ji praśaiduᅟna i aha na i bheṣidaᅟna yi edarahi vijadi.
△[Udānavarga 29.46](udānavargo#29-46) Yuga
ekāntaninditaḥ puruṣaḥᅟekāntaṁ vā praśaṁsitaḥ /ᅟnābhūd bhaviṣyati ca noᅟa cāpy etarhi vidyate //
## 229
▲Pāḷi 229 [17.9] Kodha
yañ ce viññū pasaṁsanti,ᅟanuvicca suve suve,ᅟacchiddavuttiṁ medhāviṁ,ᅟpaññāsīlasamāhitaṁ,
△Patna 286 [16.9] Vācā
yaṁ ca viñū praśaṁsantiᅟanuvicca suve suve |ᅟacchidravattiṁ medhāviṁᅟpraṁñāśīlasamāhitaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 241 [14.18] \[Paṇida]
yo nu ho viña praśaadiᅟaṇuija śuhaśuhuᅟachidravuti medhaviᅟprañaśilasamahida.
△[Udānavarga 29.47](udānavargo#29-47) -48 Yuga
yaṁ tu vijñāḥ praśaṁsantiᅟhy anuyujya śubhāśubham /ᅟpraśaṁsā sā samākhyātāᅟna tv ajñair yaḥ praśaṁsitaḥ //ᅟmedhāvinaṁ vṛttayuktaṁᅟprājñaṁ śīleṣu saṁvṛtam /ᅟniṣkaṁ jāmbunadasyaivaᅟkas taṁ ninditum arhati //
## 230
▲Pāḷi 230 [17.10] Kodha
nekkhaṁ jambonadasseva,ᅟko taṁ ninditum arahati.ᅟdevā pi naṁ pasaṁsanti,ᅟbrahmunā pi pasaṁsito.
△Patna 287 [16.10] Vācā
nikkhaṁ jāṁbūnadassevaᅟko taṁ ninditum arihati |ᅟdevā pi naṁ praśansantiᅟbrahmuṇā pi praśaṁsito ||
△Gāndhārī 242 [14.19] \[Paṇida]
nikhu jabodaṇasevaᅟko ṇa ninidu arahadiᅟdeva mi ṇa praśajadiᅟbramoṇa vi praśajidu.
△[Udānavarga 22.11](udānavargo#22-11) Tathāgata
bahuśrutaṁ dharmadharaṁᅟprājñaṁ nityaṁ samāhitam /ᅟniṣkaṁ jāmbunadasyaivaᅟkas taṁ ninditum arhati |/
## 231
▲Pāḷi 231 [17.11] Kodha
kāyappakopaṁ rakkheyya,ᅟkāyena saṁvuto siyā,ᅟkāyaduccaritaṁ hitvāᅟkāyena sucaritaṁ care.
△Patna 279 [16.2] Vācā
kāyapradoṣaṁ rakkheyāᅟkāyena saṁvṛto siyā |ᅟkāyaduccaritaṁ hettāᅟkāyena sucaritaṁ care ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 7.1](udānavargo#7-1) Sucarita
kāyapradoṣaṁ rakṣetaᅟsyāt kāyena susaṁvṛtaḥ /ᅟkāyaduścaritaṁ hitvāᅟkāyena sukṛtaṁ caret ||
## 232
▲Pāḷi 232 [17.12] Kodha
vacīpakopaṁ rakkheyya,ᅟvācāya saṁvuto siyā,ᅟvacīduccaritaṁ hitvāᅟvācāya sucaritaṁ care.
△Patna 280 [16.3] Vācā
vācāpradoṣaṁ rakkheyāᅟvācāya saṁvṛto siyā |ᅟvācāduccaritaṁ hettāᅟvācāya sucaritaṁ care ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 7.2](udānavargo#7-2) Sucarita
vācaḥ pradoṣaṁ rakṣetaᅟvacasā saṁvṛto bhavet /ᅟvāco duścaritaṁ hitvāᅟvācā sucaritaṁ caret //
## 233
▲Pāḷi 233 [17.13] Kodha
manopakopaṁ rakkheyya,ᅟmanasā saṁvuto siyā,ᅟmanoduccaritaṁ hitvāᅟmanasā sucaritaṁ care.
△Patna 281 [16.4] Vācā
manapradoṣaṁ rakkheyāᅟmanasā saṁvṛto siyā |ᅟmanoduccaritaṁ hettāᅟmanasā sucaritaṁ care ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 7.3](udānavargo#7-3) Sucarita
manaḥpradoṣaṁ rakṣetaᅟmanasā saṁvṛto bhavet /ᅟmanoduścaritaṁ hitvāᅟmanaḥsucaritaṁ caret ||
## 234
▲Pāḷi 234 [17.14] Kodha
kāyena saṁvutā dhīrā,ᅟatho vācāya saṁvutā,ᅟmanasā saṁvutā dhīrā,ᅟte ve suparisaṁvutā.
△Patna 282 [16.5] Vācā
kāyena saṁvṛtā dhīrāᅟvācāya utta cetasā |ᅟsabbattha saṁvṛtā dhīrāᅟte ve suparisaṁvṛtā ||
△Gāndhārī 51 [2.1] Bhikhu
kaeṇa savrudo bhikhuᅟatha vayaï savrudoᅟmaṇeṇa savrudo bhikhuᅟsarva druggadeo jahi.
△[Udānavarga 7.10](udānavargo#7-10) Sucarita
kāyena saṁvṛtā dhīrāᅟdhīrā vācā susaṁvṛtāḥ |ᅟmanasā saṁvṛtā dhīrāᅟdhīrāḥ sarvatra saṁvṛtāḥ |ᅟte yānti hy acyutaṁ sthānaṁᅟyatra gatvā na śocati ||
# 18Mala
## 235
▲Pāḷi 235 [18.1] Mala
paṇḍupalāso va dānisi,ᅟyamapurisā pi ca taṁ upaṭṭhitā,ᅟuyyogamukhe ca tiṭṭhasi,ᅟpātheyyam pi ca te na vijjati.
△Patna 161 [10.5] Mala
pāṇḍupalāśo ca dāni siᅟyamapuruṣā pi ca te upaṭṭhitā |ᅟuyyogamukhe ca tiṣṭhasiᅟpātheyaṁ pi ca te na vijjati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 236
▲Pāḷi 236 [18.2] Mala
so karohi dīpam attano,ᅟkhippaṁ vāyama paṇḍito bhava,ᅟniddhantamalo anaṅgaṇo,ᅟdibbaṁ ariyabhūmim ehisi.
△Patna 162 [10.6] Mala
uyyamassa ghaṭassa āttanāᅟkaṁmāro rajataṁ va niddhame |ᅟniddhāntamalo anaṅganoᅟbitiyaṁ ayirabhūmim esi ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 237
▲Pāḷi 237 [18.3] Mala
upanītavayo ca dānisi,ᅟsampayātosi yamassa santike,ᅟvāso pi ca te natthi antarā,ᅟpātheyyam pi ca te na vijjati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 238
▲Pāḷi 238 [18.4] Mala
so karohi dīpam attano,ᅟkhippaṁ vāyama paṇḍito bhava,ᅟniddhantamalo anaṅgaṇo,ᅟna punaṁ jātijaraṁ upehisi.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.3](udānavargo#16-3) Prakirṇaka
uttiṣṭhata vyāyamataᅟkurudhvaṁ dvīpam ātmanaḥ /ᅟkarmāro rajatasyaivaᅟharadhvaṁ malam ātmanaḥ /ᅟnirdhāntamalā hy anaṅgaṇāᅟna punar jātijarām upeṣyetha //
## 239
▲Pāḷi 239 [18.5] Mala
anupubbena medhāvīᅟthokathokaṁ khaṇe khaṇe,ᅟkammāro rajatassevaᅟniddhame malam attano.
△Patna 163 [10.7] Mala
anupūrvveṇa medhāvīᅟthokathokaṁ khaṇe khaṇe |ᅟkammāro rajatassevaᅟniddhame malam āttano ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 2.10](udānavargo#2-10) Kāma
anupūrveṇa medhāvīᅟstokaṁ stokaṁ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |ᅟkarmāro rajatasyaivaᅟnirdhamen malam ātmanaḥ //
## 240
▲Pāḷi 240 [18.6] Mala
ayasā va malaṁ samuṭṭhitaṁ,ᅟtaduṭṭhāya tam eva khādati,ᅟevaṁ atidhonacārinaṁᅟsakakammāni nayanti duggatiṁ.
△Patna 160 [10.4] Mala
ayasā tu malo samuṭṭhitoᅟtato uṭṭhāya tam eva khādati |ᅟem eva vidhūnacāriyaṁᅟsakāni kaṁmāṇi nayanti doggatiṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 9.19](udānavargo#9-19) Karma
ayaso hi malaḥ samuttitaḥᅟsa tadutthāya tam eva khādati |ᅟevaṁ hy aniśāmyacāriṇaṁᅟsvāni karmāṇi nayanti durgatim ||
## 241
▲Pāḷi 241 [18.7] Mala
asajjhāyamalā mantā,ᅟanuṭṭhānamalā gharā,ᅟmalaṁ vaṇṇassa kosajjaṁ,ᅟpamādo rakkhato malaṁ.
△Patna 157 [10.1] Mala
asajjhāyamalā vedāᅟanuṭṭhāṇamalā gharā |ᅟmalo vaṇṇassa kosajjaṁᅟpramādo rakkhatāṁ malo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 242
▲Pāḷi 242 [18.8] Mala
malitthiyā duccaritaṁ,ᅟmaccheraṁ dadato malaṁ,ᅟmalā ve pāpakā dhammāᅟasmiṁ loke paramhi ca.
△Patna 158 [10.2] Mala
malo istiye duccaritaṁᅟmaccheraṁ dadatāṁ malo |ᅟmalo pāpāni kaṁmāṇiᅟssiṁ loke paramhi ca ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 243
▲Pāḷi 243 [18.9] Mala
tato malā malataraṁ,ᅟavijjā paramaṁ malaṁ,ᅟetaṁ malaṁ pahatvānaᅟnimmalā hotha bhikkhavo.
△Patna 159 [10.3] Mala
tato malataraṁ brūmiᅟavijjā maraṇaṁ malaṁ |ᅟete male prahattānaᅟniṁmalā caratha bhikkhavo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 244
▲Pāḷi 244 [18.10] Mala
sujīvaṁ ahirikenaᅟkākasūrena dhaṁsinā,ᅟpakkhandinā pagabbhena,ᅟsaṅkiliṭṭhena jīvitaṁ.
△Patna 164 [10.8] Mala
sujīvaṁ ahirīkenaᅟsaṁkiliṣṭan tu jīvati |ᅟprakkhaṇḍinā pragabbheṇaᅟkākaśūreṇa dhansinā ||
△Gāndhārī 221 [13.21] Yamaka
sujivu ahirieṇaᅟkayaśuriṇa dhakṣiṇaᅟprakhaṇiṇo prakabhiṇaᅟsagiliṭheṇa jaduṇa.
△[Udānavarga 27.3](udānavargo#27-3) Paśya
ahrīkena sujīvaṁ syātᅟkākaśūreṇa dhvāṅkṣiṇā |ᅟpraskandinā pragalbhenaᅟsaṁkliṣṭaṁ tv iha jīvate ||ᅟJātakamālā 15.2ᅟsujīvitamahrīkeṇaᅟdhvāṅkṣeṇāśucikarmaṇā |ᅟpraskandinā pragalbhenaᅟsusaṃkliṣṭaṃ tu jīvitam ||
## 245
▲Pāḷi 245 [18.11] Mala
hirīmatā ca dujjīvaṁ,ᅟniccaṁ sucigavesinā,ᅟalīnenāpagabbhena,ᅟsuddhājīvena passatā.
△Patna 165 [10.9] Mala
hirīmatā tu dujjīvaṁᅟniccaṁ śucigaveṣiṇā |ᅟalīnenāpragabbheṇaᅟśuddhājīvena paśśatā ||
△Gāndhārī 222 [13.22] Yamaka
hirimada du drujivuᅟnica śuyigameṣiṇoᅟaliṇeṇa aprakabhiṇaᅟśudhayiveṇa jaduṇa.
△[Udānavarga 27.4](udānavargo#27-4) Paśya
hrīmatā tv iha durjīvaṁᅟnityaṁ śucigaveṣiṇā |ᅟsulīnenāpragalbhenaᅟuddhājīvena paśyatā ||ᅟJātakamālā 15.3ᅟhrīmatā tviha durjīvaṃᅟnityaṃ śucigaveṣiṇā |ᅟsaṃlīnenāpragalbhenaᅟśuddhājīvena jīvatā ||
## 246
▲Pāḷi 246 [18.12] Mala
yo pāṇam atipāteti,ᅟmusāvādañ ca bhāsati,ᅟloke adinnaṁ ādiyati,ᅟparadārañ ca gacchati,
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 247
▲Pāḷi 247 [18.13] Mala
surāmerayapānañ caᅟyo naro anuyuñjati,ᅟidhevam-eso lokasmiṁᅟmūlaṁ khanati attano.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 248
▲Pāḷi 248 [18.14] Mala
evaṁ bho purisa jānāhiᅟpāpadhammā asaññatā.ᅟmā taṁ lobho adhammo caᅟciraṁ dukkhāya randhayuṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 249
▲Pāḷi 249 [18.15] Mala
dadāti ve yathāsaddhaṁᅟyathāpasādanaṁ jano,ᅟtattha yo maṅku bhavatiᅟparesaṁ pānabhojaneᅟna so divā vā rattiṁ vāᅟsamādhiṁ adhigacchati.
△Patna 327 [18.1] Dadantī
dadanti ve yathāśraddhaṁᅟyathāprasādanaṁ janā |ᅟtattha yo duṁmano hotiᅟparesaṁ pānabhojane |ᅟna so divā ca rātto caᅟsamādhim adhigacchati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 10.12](udānavargo#10-12) Śraddhā
dadanty eke yathā śraddhāᅟyathāvibhavato janāḥ /ᅟtatra yo durmanā bhavatiᅟpareṣāṁ pānabhojane |ᅟnāsau divā ca rātrau caᅟsamādhim adhigacchati //
## 250
▲Pāḷi 250 [18.16] Mala
yassa cetaṁ samucchinnaṁᅟmūlaghaccaṁ samūhataṁ,ᅟsa ve divā vā rattiṁ vāᅟsamādhiṁ adhigacchati.
△Patna 328 [18.2] Dadantī
yassa cetaṁ samucchinnaṁᅟmūlo 'gghaccaṁ samūhataṁ |ᅟsa ve divā ca rātto caᅟsamādhim adhigacchati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 10.13](udānavargo#10-13) Śraddhā
yasya tv ete samucchinnāsᅟtālamastakavad dhatāḥ /ᅟsa vai divā ca rātrau caᅟsamādhim adhigacchati //
## 251
▲Pāḷi 251 [18.17] Mala
natthi rāgasamo aggi,ᅟnatthi dosasamo gaho,ᅟnatthi mohasamaṁ jālaṁ,ᅟnatthi taṇhāsamā nadī.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.37](udānavargo#29-37) Yuga
nāsti kāmasamo hy oghoᅟnāsti doṣasamo grahaḥ /ᅟnāsti mohasamaṁ jālaṁᅟnāsti tṛṣṇāsamā nadī
## 252
▲Pāḷi 252 [18.18] Mala
sudassaṁ vajjam aññesaṁ,ᅟattano pana duddasaṁ,ᅟparesaṁ hi so vajjāniᅟopunāti yathā bhusaṁ,ᅟattano pana chādetiᅟkaliṁ va kitavā saṭho.
△Patna 166 [10.10] Mala
supaśśaṁ vajjaṁ aṁñesaṁᅟāttano puna duddaśaṁ |ᅟparesām iha vajjāniᅟuppunāti yathā busaṁ |ᅟāttano puna chādetiᅟkalim va kṛtavāṁ śaṭho ||
△Gāndhārī 272 [16.14] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
supaśi vaja añeṣaᅟatvaṇo maṇa drudaśaᅟpareṣa eṣu vajaṇaᅟupuṇadi yatha busuᅟatvaṇo maṇa chadediᅟkali va kidava śaḍha.
△[Udānavarga 27.1](udānavargo#27-1) Paśya
supaśyaṁ paravadyaṁ syādᅟātmavadyaṁ tu durdṛśam /ᅟparaḥ parasya vadyāniᅟtūtpunāti busaṁ yathā /ᅟātmanaś chādayaty eṣaᅟkṛtvā yadvat kaliṁ śaṭhaḥ //
## 253
▲Pāḷi 253 [18.19] Mala
paravajjānupassissaᅟniccaṁ ujjhānasaññinoᅟāsavā tassa vaḍḍhanti,ᅟārā so āsavakkhayā.
△Patna 268 [15.8] Āsava
paravajjānupaśśīnāṁᅟniccaṁ ojjhāyasaṁñinā |ᅟāsavā tesaṁ vaddhantiᅟārā te āsavakkhayā ||
△Gāndhārī 339 [21.8] \[Kicavaga?]
ya kica ta a . . .ᅟ. . . . . kiyadiᅟunaḍaṇa pramataṇaᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟasava teṣa vaḍhadiᅟara te asavakṣaya.
△[Udānavarga 27.2](udānavargo#27-2) Paśya
paravadyānudarśinoᅟnityāvadhyānasaṁjñinaḥ /ᅟvāmā dharmāḥ pravardhanteᅟsa hy ārād dharmadarśanāt |/
## 254
▲Pāḷi 254 [18.20] Mala
ākāse va padaṁ natthi,ᅟsamaṇo natthi bāhire,ᅟpapañcābhiratā pajā,ᅟnippapañcā tathāgatā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 30
ākāśe vai padaṁ nāstiᅟśramaṇo nāsti bāhyakaḥ |ᅟprapañcābhiratā bālāᅟniṣprapañcās tathāgatāḥ ||
△[Udānavarga 29.38](udānavargo#29-38) Yuga
ākāśe tu padaṁ nāstiᅟśramaṇo nāsti bāhyakaḥ /ᅟprapañcābhiratā bālāᅟniṣprapañcās tathāgatāḥ //
## 255
▲Pāḷi 255 [18.21] Mala
ākāse va padaṁ natthi,ᅟsamaṇo natthi bāhire,ᅟsaṅkhārā sassatā natthi,ᅟnatthi buddhānam iñjitaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.38](udānavargo#29-38) Yuga
ākāśe tu padaṁ nāstiᅟśramaṇo nāsti bāhyakaḥ /ᅟprapañcābhiratā bālāᅟniṣprapañcās tathāgatāḥ //
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 30
ākāśe vai padaṁ nāstiᅟśramaṇo nāsti bāhyakaḥ |ᅟprapañcābhiratā bālāᅟniṣprapañcās tathāgatāḥ ||
# 19Dhammaṭṭha
## 256
▲Pāḷi 256 [19.1] Dhammaṭṭha
na tena hoti dhammaṭṭhoᅟyenatthaṁ sahasā naye,ᅟyo ca atthaṁ anatthañ caᅟubho niccheyya paṇḍito,
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 257
▲Pāḷi 257 [19.2] Dhammaṭṭha
asāhasena dhammenaᅟsamena nayatī pare,ᅟdhammassa gutto medhāvīᅟdhammaṭṭho ti pavuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 258
▲Pāḷi 258 [19.3] Dhammaṭṭha
na tena paṇḍito hotiᅟyāvatā bahu bhāsati,ᅟkhemī averī abhayoᅟpaṇḍito ti pavuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 259
▲Pāḷi 259 [19.4] Dhammaṭṭha
na tāvatā dhammadharoᅟyāvatā bahu bhāsati,ᅟyo ca appam pi sutvānaᅟdhammaṁ kāyena passati,ᅟsa ve dhammadharo hotiᅟyo dhammaṁ nappamajjati.
△Patna 32 [2.19] Apramāda
na tāvatā dhammadharoᅟyāvatā bahu bhāṣati |ᅟyo tu appam pi sottānaᅟdhammaṁ kāyena phassaye |ᅟsa ve dhammadharo hotiᅟyo dhamme na pramajjati ||
△Gāndhārī 114 [7.5] Apramadu
na tavada dhamadharoᅟyavada baho bhaṣadiᅟyo du apa bi ṣutvaṇaᅟdhamu kaeṇa phaṣaïᅟso ho dhamadharo bhodiᅟyo dhamu na pramajadi.
△[Udānavarga 4.21](udānavargo#4-21) Apramāda
na tāvatā dharmadharoᅟyāvatā bahu bhāṣate |ᅟyas tv ihālpam api śrutvāᅟdharmaṁ kāyena vai spṛśet /ᅟsa vai dharmadharo bhavatiᅟyo dharme na pramādyate //
## 260
▲Pāḷi 260 [19.5] Dhammaṭṭha
na tena thero hotiᅟyenassa palitaṁ siro,ᅟparipakko vayo tassaᅟmoghajiṇṇo ti vuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 182 [12.1] Thera
na tavada theru bhodiᅟyaasa pali . . . r. .ᅟparivako vayu tasaᅟmohajiṇodi vucadi.
△[Udānavarga 11.11](udānavargo#11-11) Śramaṇa
sthaviro na tāvatā bhavatiᅟyāvatā palitaṁ śiraḥ /ᅟparipakvaṁ vayas tasyaᅟmohajīrṇaḥ sa ucyate //ᅟKalpanāmaṇḍitikā IDP SHT 21/7ᅟsthaviro na tāvatā bhavatiᅟyāvatā palitaṁ śiraḥ |ᅟparipakvaṁ vayas tasyaᅟmoghajīrṇaḥ sa ucyate //ᅟManusmṛti 2.156ᅟna tena vṛddho bhavatiᅟyenāsya palitaṁ śiraḥ |ᅟyo vai yuvā-apy adhīyānasᅟtaṁ devāḥ sthaviraṁ viduḥ ||
## 261
▲Pāḷi 261 [19.6] Dhammaṭṭha
yamhi saccañ ca dhammo caᅟahiṁsā saṁyamo damo,ᅟsa ve vantamalo dhīroᅟthero iti pavuccati.
△Patna 289 [16.12] Vācā
yamhi saccaṁ ca dhammo caᅟviratī saṁyyamo damo |ᅟsa vāntadoṣo medhāvīᅟādhurūpī ti vuccati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 262
▲Pāḷi 262 [19.7] Dhammaṭṭha
na vākkaraṇamattenaᅟvaṇṇapokkharatāya vāᅟsādhurūpo naro hotiᅟissukī maccharī saṭho.
△Patna 288 [16.11] Vācā
na vākkaraṇamātteṇaᅟvannapukkhalatāya vā |ᅟsādhurūpī naro hotiᅟiśśukī maccharī śaṭho ||
△Gāndhārī 186 [12.5] Thera
. . . . karaṇamatreṇaᅟvarṇapuṣkalarṇaSē vaᅟsadaruvu naru bhodiᅟiṣui matsari śaḍhu.
△[Udānavarga 29.10](udānavargo#29-10) Yuga
na nāmarūpamātreṇaᅟvarṇapuṣkalayā na ca |ᅟsādhurūpo naro bhavatiᅟāyāvī matsarī śaṭhaḥ //
## 263
▲Pāḷi 263 [19.8] Dhammaṭṭha
yassa cetaṁ samucchinnaṁᅟmūlaghaccaṁ samūhataṁᅟsa vantadoso medhāvīᅟsādhurūpo ti vuccati.
△Patna 289 [16.12] Vācā
yamhi saccaṁ ca dhammo caᅟviratī saṁyyamo damo |ᅟsa vāntadoṣo medhāvīᅟsādhurūpī ti vuccati ||
△Gāndhārī 187 [12.6] Thera
. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . .ᅟsadaruvu di vucadi.
△[Udānavarga 10.7](udānavargo#10-7) Śraddhā
yasya śraddhā ca śīlaṁ caiv≈ᅟ≈āhiṁsā saṁyamo damaḥ /ᅟsa vāntadoṣo medhāvīᅟsādhurūpo nirucyate //
## 264
▲Pāḷi 264 [19.9] Dhammaṭṭha
na muṇḍakena samaṇoᅟabbato alikaṁ bhaṇaṁᅟicchālobhasamāpannoᅟsamaṇo kiṁ bhavissati.
△Patna 235 [13.20] Śaraṇa
na muṇḍabhāvā śamaṇoᅟavrato alikaṁ bhaṇaṁ |ᅟicchālobhasamāpannoᅟśamaṇo kiṁ bhaviṣyati ||
△Gāndhārī 188 [12.7] Thera
. . . . . . . . . ṣamaṇoᅟavradu alia bhaṇiᅟichalohasamavarṇoᅟṣamaṇo ki bhaviṣadi.
△[Udānavarga 11.13](udānavargo#11-13) Śramaṇa
na muṇḍabhāvāc chramaṇoᅟhy avṛtas tv anṛtaṁ vadan /ᅟicchālobhasamāpannaḥᅟśramaṇaḥ kiṁ bhaviṣyati //
## 265
▲Pāḷi 265 [19.10] Dhammaṭṭha
yo ca sameti pāpāni,ᅟaṇuṁ thūlāni sabbaso,ᅟsamitattā hi pāpānaṁᅟsamaṇo ti pavuccati.
△Patna 236 [13.21] Śaraṇa
yo tu śameti pāpāniᅟaṇutthūlāni sabbaśo |ᅟśamaṇā eva pāpānāṁᅟśamaṇo ti pravuccati ||
△Gāndhārī 1 [1.1] Brammaṇa
na jaḍaï na gotreṇaᅟna yaca bhodi bramaṇoᅟyo du brahetva pavaṇaᅟaṇuthulaṇi sarvaśoᅟbrahidare va pavaṇaᅟbrammaṇo di pravucadi.
△Gāndhārī 189 [12.8] Thera
. . . . va pavaṇiᅟta viñu śramaṇa viduᅟśamadhare va pavaṇiᅟśramaṇo di pravucadi.
△[Udānavarga 33.8](udānavargo#33-8) Brāhmaṇa
na jaṭābhir na gotreṇaᅟna jātyā brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ /ᅟyas tu vāhayate pāpānyᅟaṇusthūlāni sarvaśaḥ /ᅟvāhitatvāt tu pāpānāṁᅟrāhmaṇo vai nirucyate //
## 266
▲Pāḷi 266 [19.11] Dhammaṭṭha
na tena bhikkhu hotiᅟyāvatā bhikkhate pare,ᅟvissaṁ dhammaṁ samādāyaᅟbhikkhu hoti na tāvatā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 67 [2.17] Bhikhu
na bhikhu tavada bhodiᅟyavada bhikṣadi paraᅟveśma dharma samadaïᅟbhikhu bhodi na tavada.
△[Udānavarga 32.18](udānavargo#32-18) Bhikṣu
bhikṣur na tāvatā bhavatiᅟyāvatā bhikṣate parān /ᅟveśmāṁ dharmāṁ samādāyaᅟbhikṣur bhavati na tāvatā ||
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 422
bhikṣu na tāvatā bhavatiᅟyāvatā bhikṣate parāṁ |ᅟviṣamāṁ dharmāṁ samādāyaᅟbhikṣu bhoti na tāvatā ||
## 267
▲Pāḷi 267 [19.12] Dhammaṭṭha
yodha puññañ ca pāpañ caᅟbāhetvā brahmacariyavā,ᅟsaṅkhāya loke carati,ᅟsa ce bhikkhū ti vuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 68 [2.18] Bhikhu
yo du baheti pavaṇaᅟvadava brammayiyavaᅟsaghaï caradi lokuᅟso du bhikhu du vucadi.
△[Udānavarga 32.19](udānavargo#32-19) Bhikṣu
yas tu puṇyaṁ ca pāpaṁ caᅟprahāya brahmacaryavān |ᅟviśreṇayitvā caratiᅟsa vai bhikṣur nirucyate ||
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 422
yo ca kāmāṁ ca pāpaṁ cā≈ᅟ≈dhikṛtvā brahmacaryavāṁ |ᅟniḥśreṇībhūto saprajñoᅟsa vai bhikṣū ti vuccati ||
## 268
▲Pāḷi 268 [19.13] Dhammaṭṭha
na monena munī hotiᅟmūḷharūpo aviddasu,ᅟyo ca tulaṁ va paggayhaᅟvaram ādāya paṇḍito,
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 269
▲Pāḷi 269 [19.14] Dhammaṭṭha
pāpāni parivajjeti,ᅟsa munī tena so muni,ᅟyo munāti ubho lokeᅟmuni tena pavuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 270
▲Pāḷi 270 [19.15] Dhammaṭṭha
na tena ariyo hotiᅟyena pāṇāni hiṁsati,ᅟahiṁsā sabbapāṇānaṁᅟariyo ti pavuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 271
▲Pāḷi 271 [19.16] Dhammaṭṭha
na sīlabbatamattena,ᅟbāhusaccena vā pana,ᅟatha vā samādhilābhena,ᅟvivittasayanena vā,
△Patna 271 [15.11] Āsava
na hi śīlavratenevaᅟbāhuśoccena vā puna |ᅟatha vā samādhilābhenaᅟvivittaśayanena vā ||
△Gāndhārī 65 [2.15] Bhikhu
na śilavadamatreṇaᅟbahoṣukeṇa va maṇoᅟadha samadhilabheṇaᅟvevitaśayaṇeṇa va.
△[Udānavarga 32.31](udānavargo#32-31) Bhikṣu
na śīlavratamātreṇaᅟbahuśrutyena vā punaḥ /ᅟtathā samādhilābhenaᅟviviktaśayanena vā //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 422
na śīlavratamātreṇaᅟbāhuśrutyena vā punaḥ |ᅟatha vā samādhilābhenaᅟprāntaśayyāsanena ca ||
## 272
▲Pāḷi 272 [19.17] Dhammaṭṭha
phusāmi nekkhammasukhaṁ,ᅟaputhujjanasevitaṁ,ᅟbhikkhu vissāsa’ māpādiᅟappatto āsavakkhayaṁ.
△Patna 272 [15.12] Āsava
phusāma nekkhaṁmasukhaṁᅟapṛthujjanasevitaṁ |ᅟbhikkhū viśśāsamāpādiᅟaprāpyāsavakkhayaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 66 [2.16] Bhikhu
phuṣamu nekhamasukhuᅟaprudhajaṇasevidaᅟbhikhu viśpaśa mavadiᅟaprate asavakṣaye.
△[Udānavarga 32.32](udānavargo#32-32) Bhikṣu
bhikṣur viśvāsam āpadyedᅟaprāpte hy āsravakṣaye |ᅟspṛśet tu saṁbodhisukhamᅟakāpuruṣasevitam //
△Mahāvastu iii. 422
sphṛhayaṁ naiṣkramyasukhaṁᅟapṛthagjanasevitaṁ |ᅟbhikṣu viśvāsamāpadyeᅟaprāpte āśravakṣaye ||
# 20Magga
## 273
▲Pāḷi 273 [20.1] Magga
maggānaṭṭhaṅgiko seṭṭho,ᅟsaccānaṁ caturo padā,ᅟvirāgo seṭṭho dhammānaṁ,ᅟdipadānañ ca cakkhumā.
△Patna 358 [20.1] Māgga
māggānaṣṭaṁgiko śreṣṭhoᅟsaccānāṁ caturo padā |ᅟvirāgo śreṣṭho dhammāṇāṁᅟdupadānāṁ ca cakkhumā ||
△Gāndhārī 109 [6.13] Magu
magaṇa aṭhagḡio śeṭhoᅟsacaṇa caüri padaᅟiraku śeṭho dhamaṇaᅟpraṇabhudaṇa cakhuma
△[Udānavarga 12.4](udānavargo#12-4) Mārga
mārgeṣv aṣṭāṅgikaḥ śreṣṭhaśᅟcatvāry āryāṇi satyataḥ /ᅟśreṣṭho virāgo dharmāṇāṁᅟcakṣuṣmāṁ dvipadeṣu ca ||
## 274
▲Pāḷi 274 [20.2] Magga
eso va maggo natthaññoᅟdassanassa visuddhiyā,ᅟetaṁ hi tumhe paṭipajjatha,ᅟmārassetaṁ pamohanaṁ.
△Patna 360-359 [20.3-2] Māgga
eseva māggo nāstaṁ 'ñoᅟdaṁśanassa viśuddhiye |ᅟtaṁ māggaṁ paṭipajjahvoᅟmārasse 'sā pramohanī |ᅟetāhi tubbhe paṭipannāᅟukkhassa antaṁ kariṣyatha ||ᅟākkhāto vo mayā māggoᅟaṁñāye śallasaṁsano |ᅟtubbhehi kiccam ātappaṁᅟakkhātāro tathāgatā |ᅟpaṭipannā pramokkhantiᅟjhāyino mārabaṁdhanā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 275
▲Pāḷi 275 [20.3] Magga
etaṁ hi tumhe paṭipannāᅟdukkhassantaṁ karissatha,ᅟakkhāto ve mayā maggoᅟaññāya sallasanthanaṁ.
△Patna 360 [20.3] Māgga
eseva māggo nāstaṁ 'ñoᅟdaṁśanassa viśuddhiye |ᅟtaṁ māggaṁ paṭipajjahvoᅟmārasse 'sā pramohanī |ᅟetāhi tubbhe paṭipannāᅟdukkhassa antaṁ kariṣyatha ||
△Patna 359 [20.2] Māgga
ākkhāto vo mayā māggoᅟaṁñāye śallasaṁsano |ᅟtubbhehi kiccam ātappaṁᅟakkhātāro tathāgatā |ᅟpaṭipannā pramokkhantiᅟjhāyino mārabaṁdhanā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 12.9](udānavargo#12-9) Mārga
ākhyāto vo mayā mārgasᅟtv ajñāyai śalyakṛntanaḥ |ᅟyuṣmābhir eva karaṇīyamᅟākhyātāras tathāgatāḥ //
## 276
▲Pāḷi 276 [20.4] Magga
tumhehi kiccaṁ ātappaṁᅟakkhātāro tathāgatā,ᅟpaṭipannā pamokkhantiᅟjhāyino mārabandhanā.
△Patna 359 [20.2] Māgga
ākkhāto vo mayā māggoᅟaṁñāye śallasaṁsano |ᅟtubbhehi kiccam ātappaṁᅟakkhātāro tathāgatā |ᅟpaṭipannā pramokkhantiᅟjhāyino mārabaṁdhanā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 12.9](udānavargo#12-9) Mārga
ākhyāto vo mayā mārgasᅟtv ajñāyai śalyakṛntanaḥ |ᅟyuṣmābhir eva karaṇīyamᅟākhyātāras tathāgatāḥ //
△[Udānavarga 6.20](udānavargo#6-20) Śīla
eṣa kṣemagamo mārgaᅟeṣa mārgo viśuddhaye |ᅟpratipannakāḥ prahāsyantiᅟhyāyino mārabandhanam ||
## 277
▲Pāḷi 277 [20.5] Magga
sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā ti,ᅟyadā paññāya passati,ᅟatha nibbindatī dukkheᅟesa maggo visuddhiyā.
△Patna 373 [20.16] Māgga
aniccā sabbasaṁkhārāᅟyato praṁñāya paśśati |ᅟatha nivvaṇḍate dukkhāᅟesa māggo viśuddhiye ||
△Gāndhārī 106 [6.10] Magu
savi saghara aṇica diᅟyada prañaya paśadiᅟtada nivinadi dukhaᅟeṣo magu viśodhia.
△[Udānavarga 12.5](udānavargo#12-5) Mārga
anityāṁ sarvasaṁskārāṁᅟprajñayā paśyate yadā |ᅟatha nirvidyate duḥkhādᅟeṣa mārgo viśuddhaye //
## 278
▲Pāḷi 278 [20.6] Magga
sabbe saṅkhārā dukkhā ti,ᅟyadā paññāya passati,ᅟatha nibbindatī dukkheᅟesa maggo visuddhiyā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 107 [6.11] Magu
savi saghara dukha diᅟyada prañaï gradhadiᅟtada nivinadi dukhaᅟeṣo magu viśodhia.
△[Udānavarga 12.6](udānavargo#12-6) Mārga
duḥkhaṁ hi sarvasaṁskārāṁᅟprajñayā paśyate yadā |ᅟatha nirvidyate duḥkādᅟeṣa mārgo viśuddhaye //
## 279
▲Pāḷi 279 [20.7] Magga
sabbe dhammā anattā ti,ᅟyadā paññāya passati,ᅟatha nibbindatī dukkheᅟesa maggo visuddhiyā.
△Patna 374 [20.17] Māgga
sabbadhaṁmā anāttā tiᅟyato praṁñāya paśśati |ᅟatha nivvaṇḍate dukkhāᅟesa māggo viśuddhiye ||
△Gāndhārī 108 [6.12] Magu
sarvi dhama aṇatva diᅟyada paśadi cakhkṣumaᅟtada nivinadi dukhaᅟeṣo mago viśodhia.
△[Udānavarga 12.8](udānavargo#12-8) Mārga
sarvadharmā anātmānaḥᅟprajñayā paśyate yadā |ᅟatha nirvidyate duḥkhādᅟṣa mārgo viśuddhaye //
△Satyasiddhiśāstram pg 502
sarve dharmā anātmānaḥᅟprajñayā yadi paśyati |ᅟatha nirvindate duḥkheᅟeṣa mārgo viśuddhaye ||
## 280
▲Pāḷi 280 [20.8] Magga
uṭṭhānakālamhi anuṭṭhahāno,ᅟyuvā balī ālasiyaṁ upeto,ᅟsaṁsannasaṅkappamano kusīto,ᅟpaññāya maggaṁ alaso na vindati.
△Patna 30 [2.17] Apramāda
uṭṭhāṇakālamhi anuṭṭhihānoᅟyuvā balī ālasiko upoko |ᅟsaṁsannasaṁkappamano kusīdoᅟpraṁñāya māggaṁ alaso na yeti ||
△Gāndhārī 113 [7.4] Apramadu
uhaṇealasa aṇuhehaduᅟyoi bali alasie uviduᅟsatsanasagapamaṇo svadimaᅟprañaï maga alasu na vinadi.
△[Udānavarga 31.32](udānavargo#31-32) Citta
utthānakāleṣu nihīnavīryoᅟvācā balī tv ālasiko nirāśaḥ |ᅟsadaiva saṁkalpahataḥ kusīdoᅟñānasya mārgaṁ satataṁ na vetti ||
## 281
▲Pāḷi 281 [20.9] Magga
vācānurakkhī manasā susaṁvuto,ᅟkāyena ca akusalaṁ na kayirā,ᅟete tayo kammapathe visodhaye,ᅟārādhaye maggaṁ isippaveditaṁ.
△Patna 278 [16.1] Vācā
vācānurakkhī manasā susaṁvṛtoᅟkāyena yo akuśalaṁ na sevati |ᅟete ttayo kaṁmapathe viśodhiyaᅟprāppojja so śāntipadaṁ anuttaraṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 7.12](udānavargo#7-12) Sucarita
vācānurakṣī manasā susaṁvṛtaḥᅟkāyena caivākuśalaṁ na kuryāt /ᅟetāṁ śubhāṁ karmapathāṁ viśodhayannᅟārādhayen mārgam ṛṣipraveditam ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Sū), concl. vs 9
vācānurakṣī manasā susaṁvṛtaḥᅟkāyena caivākuśalaṁ na kuryāt |ᅟetāṁ śubhāṁ karmapathāṁ viśodhayannᅟārādhayen mārgam ṛṣipraveditam ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mūl) vs 10
vācānurakṣī manasā susaṁvṛtaḥᅟkāyena caivākuśalaṁ na kuryāt |ᅟetāṁs trīn karmapathān viśodhyaᅟnārāgayen mārgam ṛṣipraveditam ||ᅟThree Buddhist Inscriptions in Swat, Cᅟvācānurando manasā susaṁvṛtaḥᅟkkāyena caivākuśalan na kurvat |ᅟetās trāyin karmapathān viśodvyaᅟārāghayen mārgam ṛṣippraveditam ||
## 282
▲Pāḷi 282 [20.10] Magga
yogā ve jāyatī bhūri,ᅟayogā bhūrisaṅkhayo,ᅟetaṁ dvedhāpathaṁ ñatvāᅟbhavāya vibhavāya ca,ᅟtathattānaṁ niveseyyaᅟyathā bhūri pavaḍḍhati.
△Patna 375 [20.18] Māgga
yogā hi bhūrī saṁbhavatiᅟayogā bhūrisaṁkhayo |ᅟetaṁ jethāpathaṁ ñāttāᅟbhavāya vibhavāya ca |ᅟtathā śiccheya medhāvīᅟyathā bhūrī pravaddhati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.40](udānavargo#29-40) Yuga
yogād bhavaḥ prabhavatiᅟviyogād bhavasaṁkṣayaḥ /ᅟetad dvaidhāpathaṁ jñātvāᅟbhavāya vibhavāya ca |ᅟtatra śikṣeta medhāvīᅟyatra yogān atikramet //
## 283
▲Pāḷi 283 [20.11] Magga
vanaṁ chindatha mā rukkhaṁ,ᅟvanato jāyatī bhayaṁ,ᅟchetvā vanañ ca vanathañ ca,ᅟnibbanā hotha bhikkhavo.
△Patna 361 [20.4] Māgga
vanaṁ chindatha mā rukkheᅟvanāto jāyate bhayaṁ |ᅟchettā vanañ ca vanadhañ caᅟnibbanena gamiśśatha ||
△Gāndhārī 93 [3.3] Tasiṇa
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .yiᅟnivaṇa bhodha bhikṣavi.
△[Udānavarga 18.3](udānavargo#18-3) Puṣpa
vanaṁ chindata mā vṛkṣaṁᅟvanād vai jāyate bhayam /ᅟchitvā vanaṁ samūlaṁ tuᅟnirvaṇā bhavata bhikṣavaḥ //
## 284
▲Pāḷi 284 [20.12] Magga
yāva hi vanatho na chijjatiᅟaṇumatto pi narassa nārisuᅟpaṭibaddhamano va tāva so,ᅟvaccho khīrapako va mātari.
△Patna 362 [20.5] Māgga
yāvatā vanadho na cchijjatiᅟaṇumātto pi narassa ñātisu |ᅟpaṭibaddhamano hi tattha soᅟvaccho cchīravako va mātari ||
△Gāndhārī 94 [3.4] Tasiṇa
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . kṣiravayo va madara.
△[Udānavarga 18.4](udānavargo#18-4) Puṣpa
na chidyate yāvatā vanaṁᅟhy anumātram api narasya bandhuṣu |ᅟpratibaddhamanāḥ sa tatra vaiᅟvatsaḥ kṣīrapaka iva mātaram //
## 285
▲Pāḷi 285 [20.13] Magga
ucchinda sineham attano,ᅟkumudaṁ sāradikaṁ va pāṇināᅟsantimaggam eva brūhayaᅟnibbānaṁ sugatena desitaṁ.
△Patna 363 [20.6] Māgga
ucchinna sineham āttanoᅟkumudaṁ śāradikaṁ va pāṇinā |ᅟśāntimāggam eva byūhayaᅟnibbāṇaṁ sugatena deśitaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 299 [18.10] \[Puṣpa]
uchina siṇeha atvaṇoᅟkumudu śaradaka ba praṇiṇaᅟśadimagam eva broha=ēᅟnivaṇa sukadeṇa deśida.
△[Udānavarga 18.5](udānavargo#18-5) Puṣpa
ucchindi hi sneham ātmanaḥᅟpadmaṁ śāradakaṁ yathodakāt /ᅟśāntimārgam eva bṛṁhayenᅟnirvāṇaṁ sugatena deśitam //ᅟUttarādhyayanasūtraṁ 10.28ᅟvucchiṁda siṇeham appaṇoᅟkumuyaṁ sāraiyaṁ va pāṇiyaṁ |ᅟse savva-siṇeha-vajjieᅟsamayaṁ goyama, mā pamāyae ||
## 286
▲Pāḷi 286 [20.14] Magga
idha vassaṁ vasissāmi,ᅟidha hemantagimhisu,ᅟiti bālo vicintetiᅟantarāyaṁ na bujjhati.
△Patna 364 [20.7] Māgga
idaṁ vaśśā kariṣyāmiᅟidaṁ hemaṁna gṛhmasu |ᅟiti bālo viciṁtetiᅟantarāyaṁ na bujjhati ||
△Gāndhārī 333 [21.2] \[Kicavaga?]
idha vaṣa kariṣamuᅟidha hemadagi . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 1.38](udānavargo#1-38) Anitya
iha varṣaṁ kariṣyāmiᅟhemantaṁ grīṣmam eva ca |ᅟbālo vicintayaty evamᅟantarāyaṁ na paśyati //
## 287
▲Pāḷi 287 [20.15] Magga
taṁ puttapasusammattaṁᅟbyāsattamanasaṁ naraṁ,ᅟsuttaṁ gāmaṁ mahogho vaᅟmaccu ādāya gacchati.
△Patna 365 [20.8] Māgga
taṁ puttapaśusaṁmattaṁᅟvyāsattamanasaṁ naraṁ |ᅟsuttaṁ ggrāmaṁ mahogho vāᅟmaccu r ādāya gacchati ||
△Gāndhārī 334 [21.3] \[Kicavaga?]
ta putrapaśusamadhaᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟsutu ga . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 1.39](udānavargo#1-39) Anitya
taṁ putrapaśusaṁmattaṁᅟvyāsaktamanasaṁ naram /ᅟsuptaṁ grāmaṁ mahaughaivaᅟmṛtyur ādāya gacchati |/
△Mahābhārata 12.169
taṁ putrapaśusaṁmattaṁᅟvyāsaktamanasaṁ naram |ᅟsuptaṁ vyāghraṁ mahaugho vāᅟmṛtyur ādāya gacchati ||
## 288
▲Pāḷi 288 [20.16] Magga
na santi puttā tāṇāya,ᅟna pitā na pi bandhavā,ᅟantakenādhipannassa,ᅟnatthi ñātisu tāṇatā.
△Patna 366 [20.9] Māgga
na santi puttā ttāṇāyaᅟna pitā no pi bhātaro |ᅟantakenā 'dhibhūtassaᅟnāsti ñātīsu ttāṇatā ||
△Gāndhārī 261 [16.3] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
na sadi putra traṇaïᅟna bhoa na vi banavaᅟadeṇa abhiduṇasaᅟnasti ñadihi traṇadha.
△[Udānavarga 1.40](udānavargo#1-40) Anitya
na santi putrās trāṇāyaᅟna pitā nāpi bāndhavāḥ /ᅟantakenābhibhūtasyaᅟna hi trāṇā bhavanti te //
## 289
▲Pāḷi 289 [20.17] Magga
etam atthavasaṁ ñatvā,ᅟpaṇḍito sīlasaṁvuto,ᅟnibbānagamanaṁ maggaṁᅟkhippam eva visodhaye.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 6.15](udānavargo#6-15) Śīla
etad dhi dṛṣṭvā śikṣetaᅟsadā śīleṣu paṇḍitaḥ /ᅟnirvāṇagamanaṁ mārgaṁᅟkṣipram eva viśodhayet //
# 21Pakiṇṇaka
## 290
▲Pāḷi 290 [21.1] Pakiṇṇaka
mattāsukhapariccāgāᅟpasse ce vipulaṁ sukhaṁ,ᅟcaje mattāsukhaṁ dhīroᅟsampassaṁ vipulaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna 77 [5.13] Attha
māttāsukhapariccāgāᅟpaśśe ce vipulaṁ sukhaṁ |ᅟcaje māttāsukhaṁ dhīroᅟsaṁpaśśaṁ vipulaṁ sukham ||
△Gāndhārī 164 [11.3] Suha
. . . trasuhaparicaïᅟyo paśi vivulu suhaᅟcayi matrasuha dhiroᅟsabaśu vivula suha.
△[Udānavarga 30.30](udānavargo#30-30) Sukha
mātrāsukhaparityāgādᅟyaḥ paśyed vipulaṁ sukham /ᅟtyajen mātrāsukhaṁ dhīraḥᅟsaṁpaśyaṁ vipulaṁ sukham //ᅟRatnāvalī 4.75ᅟmātrāsukhaparityāgātᅟpaścāccedvipulaṁ sukham |ᅟtyajenmātrāsukhaṁ dhīraḥᅟsaṁpaśyan vipulaṁ sukham ||
## 291
▲Pāḷi 291 [21.2] Pakiṇṇaka
paradukkhūpadānenaᅟattano sukham icchati,ᅟverasaṁsaggasaṁsaṭṭhoᅟverā so na parimuccati.
△Patna 117 [7.22] Kalyāṇī
paradukkhopadhānenaᅟyo icche sukham āttano |ᅟverasaṁsaggasaṁsaṭṭhoᅟdukkhā na parimuccati ||
△Gāndhārī 179 [11.18] Suha
pa . . . . . . . . . ṇeṇaᅟyo atvaṇa su . .icha . .ᅟ. . rasaṣaga . . tsiṭhaᅟso duha na parimucadi.
△[Udānavarga 30.2](udānavargo#30-2) Sukha
paraduḥkhopadhānenaᅟya icchet sukham ātmanaḥ /ᅟvairasaṁsargasaṁsaktoᅟduḥkhān na parimucyate ||
## 292
▲Pāḷi 292 [21.3] Pakiṇṇaka
yaṁ hi kiccaṁ tad apaviddhaṁ,ᅟakiccaṁ pana kayirati,ᅟunnalānaṁ pamattānaṁᅟtesaṁ vaḍḍhanti āsavā.
△Patna 266 [15.6] Āsava
yad\<a\>hi kiccaṁ tad apaviddhaṁᅟakiccaṁ puna kīrati |ᅟunnaddhānāṁ pramattānāṁᅟtesaṁ vaddhaṁti āsavā ||
△Gāndhārī 339 [21.8] \[Kicavaga?]
ya kica ta a . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . kiyadiᅟunaḍaṇa pramataṇaᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟasava teṣa vaḍhadiᅟara te asavakṣaya.
△[Udānavarga 4.19](udānavargo#4-19) Apramāda
yat kṛtyaṁ tad apaviddhamᅟakṛtyaṁ kriyate punaḥ /ᅟuddhatānāṁ pramattānāṁᅟteṣāṁ vardhanti āsravāḥ /ᅟāsravās teṣu vardhanteᅟrāt te hy āsravakṣayāt //
## 293
▲Pāḷi 293 [21.4] Pakiṇṇaka
yesañ ca susamāraddhāᅟniccaṁ kāyagatā sati,ᅟakiccaṁ te na sevantiᅟkicce sātaccakārino,ᅟsatānaṁ sampajānānaṁᅟatthaṁ gacchanti āsavā.
△Patna 267 [15.7] Āsava
yesaṁ ca susamāraddhāᅟniccaṁ kāyagatā satī |ᅟakiccaṁ te na sevaṁtiᅟkicce sātaccakāriṇo |ᅟsatānāṁ samprajānānāṁᅟtesaṁ khīyaṁti āsavā ||
△Gāndhārī 340 [21.9] \[Kicavaga?]
yeṣa du susamaradhaᅟnica kayakada svadiᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟsadaṇa sabrayaṇaṇaᅟtaṣa kṣayadi . . . . .
△[Udānavarga 4.20](udānavargo#4-20) Apramāda
yeṣāṁ tu susamārabdhāᅟnityaṁ kāyagatā smṛtiḥ /ᅟakṛtyaṁ te na kurvantiᅟkṛtye sātatyakāriṇaḥ /ᅟsmṛtānāṁ saṁprajānānāmᅟastaṁ gacchanti āsravāḥ //
## 294
▲Pāḷi 294 [21.5] Pakiṇṇaka
mātaraṁ pitaraṁ hantvā,ᅟrājāno dve ca khattiye,ᅟraṭṭhaṁ sānucaraṁ hantvā,ᅟanīgho yāti brāhmaṇo.
△Patna 47 [3.14] Brāhmaṇa
mātaraṁ paṭhamaṁ hantāᅟrājānaṁ do ca khattiye |ᅟrāṣṭaṁ sānucaraṁ hantāᅟanigho carati brāhmaṇo ||
△Gāndhārī 12 [1.12] Brammaṇa
madara pidara atvaᅟrayaṇa dvayu śotriaᅟraṭha saṇuyara atvaᅟaṇiho yadi brammaṇo.
△[Udānavarga 29.24](udānavargo#29-24) Yuga
mātaraṁ pitaraṁ hatvāᅟrājānaṁ dvau ca śrotriyau |ᅟrāṣṭraṁ sānucaraṁ hatvāᅟanigho yāti brāhmaṇaḥ //
## 295
▲Pāḷi 295 [21.6] Pakiṇṇaka
mātaraṁ pitaraṁ hantvā,ᅟrājāno dve ca sotthiye,ᅟveyyagghapañcamaṁ hantvā,ᅟanīgho yāti brāhmaṇo.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.62](udānavargo#33-62) -61 Brāhmaṇa
mātaraṁ pitaraṁ hatvāᅟrājānaṁ dvau ca śrotiyau |ᅟvyāghraṁ ca pañcamaṁ hatvāᅟśuddha ity ucyate naraḥ //ᅟmātaraṁ pitaraṁ hatvāᅟrājānaṁ dvau ca śrotiyau |ᅟrāṣṭraṁ sānucaraṁ hatvāᅟanigho yāti brāhmaṇaḥ //
## 296
▲Pāḷi 296 [21.7] Pakiṇṇaka
suppabuddhaṁ pabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā,ᅟyesaṁ divā ca ratto caᅟniccaṁ buddhagatā sati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 100 [6.4] Magu
supraküdhu praüjadiᅟimi godamaṣavakaᅟyeṣa diva ya radi caᅟnica budhakada svadi.
△[Udānavarga 15.12](udānavargo#15-12) Smṛti
suprabuddhaṁ prabudhyanteᅟime gautamaśrāvakāḥ /ᅟyeṣāṁ divā ca rātrau caᅟnityaṁ buddhagatā smṛtiḥ //
## 297
▲Pāḷi 297 [21.8] Pakiṇṇaka
suppabuddhaṁ pabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā,ᅟyesaṁ divā ca ratto caᅟniccaṁ dhammagatā sati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 101 [6.5] Magu
supraFüdhu praüadiᅟimi godamaṣavakaᅟyeṣa diva ya radi caᅟnica dhamakada svadi.
△[Udānavarga 15.13](udānavargo#15-13) Smṛti
suprabuddhaṁ prabudhyanteᅟime gautamaśrāvakāḥ /ᅟyeṣāṁ divā ca rātrau caᅟnityaṁ dharmagatā smṛtiḥ //
## 298
▲Pāḷi 298 [21.9] Pakiṇṇaka
suppabuddhaṁ pabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā,ᅟyesaṁ divā ca ratto caᅟniccaṁ saṅghagatā sati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 102 [6.6] Magu
supra2üdhu praüadiᅟimi godamaṣavakaᅟyeṣa diva ya radi caᅟnica saakada svadi.
△[Udānavarga 15.14](udānavargo#15-14) Smṛti
suprabuddhaṁ prabudhyanteᅟime gautamaśrāvakāḥ /ᅟyeṣāṁ divā ca rātrau caᅟityaṁ saṁghagatā smṛtiḥ //
## 299
▲Pāḷi 299 [21.10] Pakiṇṇaka
suppabuddhaṁ pabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā,ᅟyesaṁ divā ca ratto caᅟniccaṁ kāyagatā sati.
△Patna 243 [14.5] Khānti
suprabuddhaṁ prabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā |ᅟyesāṁ divā ca rātto caᅟniccaṁ kāyagatā satī ||
△Gāndhārī 103 [6.7] Magu
suprahüdhu praüadiᅟimi godamaṣavakaᅟyeṣa diva ya radi caᅟnica kayakada svadi.
△[Udānavarga 15.15](udānavargo#15-15) Smṛti
suprabuddhaṁ prabudhyanteᅟime gautamaśrāvakāḥ /ᅟyeṣāṁ divā ca rātrau caᅟityaṁ kāyagatā smṛtiḥ //
## 300
▲Pāḷi 300 [21.11] Pakiṇṇaka
suppabuddhaṁ pabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā,ᅟyesaṁ divā ca ratto caᅟahiṁsāya rato mano.
△Patna 241 [14.3] Khānti
suprabuddhaṁ prabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā |ᅟyesāṁ divā ca rātto caᅟahiṁsāya rato mano ||
△Gāndhārī 104 [6.8] Magu
supra2üdhu praüadiᅟimi godamaṣavakaᅟyeṣa diva ya radi caᅟahitsaē rado maṇo.
△[Udānavarga 15.17](udānavargo#15-17) Smṛti
suprabuddhaṁ prabudhyanteᅟime gautamaśrāvakāḥ /ᅟyeṣāṁ divā ca rātrau caiv≈ᅟ≈āhiṁsāyāṁ rataṁ manaḥ //
## 301
▲Pāḷi 301 [21.12] Pakiṇṇaka
suppabuddhaṁ pabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakāᅟyesaṁ divā ca ratto caᅟbhāvanāya rato mano.
△Patna 242 [14.4] Khānti
suprabuddhaṁ prabujjhantiᅟsadā gotamasāvakā |ᅟyesāṁ divā ca rātto caᅟbhāvanāya rato mano ||
△Gāndhārī 105 [6.9] Magu
supraüdhu praTüadiᅟimi godamaṣavakaᅟyeṣa diva ya radi caᅟbhamaṇaï rado maṇo.
△[Udānavarga 15.25](udānavargo#15-25) Smṛti
suprabuddhaṁ prabudhyanteᅟime gautamaśrāvakāḥ /ᅟyeṣāṁ divā ca rātrau caᅟbhāvanāyāṁ rataṁ manaḥ //
## 302
▲Pāḷi 302 [21.13] Pakiṇṇaka
duppabbajjaṁ durabhiramaṁ,ᅟdurāvāsā gharā dukhā,ᅟdukkhosamānasaṁvāso,ᅟdukkhānupatitaddhagū,ᅟtasmā na caddhagū siyāᅟna ca dukkhānupatito siyā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 262 [16.4] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
druprava1ē druabhiramuᅟdruaavasaṇa gharaᅟdukhu samaṇasavasoᅟdukhaṇuvadida bhava.
△[Udānavarga 11.8](udānavargo#11-8) Śramaṇa
duṣpravrajyaṁ durabhiramaṁᅟduradhyāvasitā gṛhāḥ /ᅟduḥkhāsamānasaṁvāsāᅟduḥkāś copacitā bhavāḥ //
## 303
▲Pāḷi 303 [21.14] Pakiṇṇaka
saddho sīlena sampannoᅟyasobhogasamappito,ᅟyaṁ yaṁ padesaṁ bhajatiᅟtattha tattheva pūjito.
△Patna 331 [18.5] Dadantī
śraddho sīlena saṁpannoᅟyaśabhogasamāhito |ᅟyaṁ yaṁ so bhajate deśaṁᅟtattha tattheva pūjiyo ||
△Gāndhārī 323 [20.2] \[Śilavaga?]
ṣadhu śileṇa sabaṇoᅟyaśabhoasamapiduᅟyeṇa yeṇeva vayadiᅟteṇa teṇeva puyidu.
△[Udānavarga 10.8](udānavargo#10-8) Śraddhā
śrāddhāḥ śīlena saṁpannasᅟtyāgavāṁ vītamatsaraḥ /ᅟvrajate yatra yatraivaᅟtatra tatraiva pūjyate //
## 304
▲Pāḷi 304 [21.15] Pakiṇṇaka
dūre santo pakāsentiᅟhimavanto va pabbato,ᅟasantettha na dissantiᅟrattiṁ khittā yathā sarā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.19](udānavargo#29-19) Yuga
dūrāt santaḥ prakāśyanteᅟhimavān iva parvataḥ /ᅟasanto na prakāśyanteᅟrātrikṣiptāḥ śarā yathā //
## 305
▲Pāḷi 305 [21.16] Pakiṇṇaka
ekāsanaṁ ekaseyyaṁᅟeko caram atanditoᅟeko damayam attānaṁᅟvanante ramito siyā.
△Patna 313 [17.8] Ātta
ekāsanaṁ ekaśeyaṁᅟekacariyām atandrito |ᅟeko ramayam āttānaṁᅟvanānte ramitā siyā ||
△Gāndhārī 259 [16.1] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
ekasaṇa ekasayaᅟekaïyaPē savuduᅟeku ramahi atvaṇaᅟarañi ekao vasa.
△[Udānavarga 23.2](udānavargo#23-2) Ātma
ekāsanaṁ tv ekaśayyāmᅟekacaryām atandritaḥ /ᅟramayec caikam ātmānaṁᅟvaneṣv ekaḥ sadā vaset |/
# 22Niraya
## 306
▲Pāḷi 306 [22.1] Niraya
abhūtavādī nirayaṁ upeti,ᅟyo vāpi katvā na karomī ti cāha,ᅟubho pi te pecca samā bhavanti,ᅟnihīnakammā manujā parattha.
△Patna 114 [7.19] Kalyāṇī
abhūtavādī nirayaṁ upetiᅟyo cāpi kattā na karomī ti āha |ᅟubho pi te precca samā bhavantiᅟnihīnakaṁmā manujā paratra ||
△Gāndhārī 269 [16.11] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
abhudavadi naraka uvediᅟyo ya vi kitva na karodi āhaᅟuvhaï ami preca sama bhavadiᅟnihiṇakama maṇuya paratri.
△[Udānavarga 8.1](udānavargo#8-1) Vāca
abhūtavādī narakān upaitiᅟyaś cānyad apy ācaratīha karma |ᅟubhau hi tau pretya samau niruktauᅟnihīnadharmau manujau paratra |/
## 307
▲Pāḷi 307 [22.2] Niraya
kāsāvakaṇṭhā bahavoᅟpāpadhammā asaññatā,ᅟpāpā pāpehi kammehiᅟnirayaṁ te upapajjare.
△Patna 113 [7.18] Kalyāṇī
kāṣāyakaṁṭhā bahavoᅟpāpadhaṁmā asaṁyyatā |ᅟpāpā pāpehi kaṁmehiᅟnirayaṁ te upapajjatha ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 11.9](udānavargo#11-9) Śramaṇa
kāṣāyakaṇṭhā bahavaḥᅟpāpadharmā hy asaṁyatāḥ /ᅟpāpā hi karmabhiḥ pāpairᅟito gacchanti durgatim //
## 308
▲Pāḷi 308 [22.3] Niraya
seyyo ayoguḷo bhuttoᅟtatto aggisikhūpamo,ᅟyañ ce bhuñjeyya dussīloᅟraṭṭhapiṇḍaṁ asaññato.
△Patna 295 [16.18] Vācā
śreyo ayoguḍā bhuttāᅟtattā aggiśikhopamā |ᅟyaṁ ca bhuñjeya duśśīloᅟrāṣṭapiṇḍaṁ asaṁyyato ||
△Gāndhārī 331 [20.10] \[Śilavaga?]
. . . . . ayokuḍu bhutaᅟtata agiśihovamoᅟ. . . . . . . . bhujeaᅟraṭhapiṇa asañadu.
△[Udānavarga 9.2](udānavargo#9-2) Karma
śreyo hy ayoguḍā bhuktāsᅟtaptā hy agniśikhopamāḥ /ᅟna tu bhuñjīta duḥśīloᅟāṣṭrapiṇḍam asaṁyataḥ //
## 309
▲Pāḷi 309 [22.4] Niraya
cattāri ṭhānāni naro pamattoᅟāpajjatī paradārūpasevī,ᅟapuññalābhaṁ na nikāmaseyyaṁ,ᅟnindaṁ tatīyaṁ nirayaṁ catutthaṁ.
△Patna 210 [12.16] Daṇḍa
cattāri ṭṭhānāni naro pramattoᅟāpajjate paradāropasevī |ᅟapuṁñalābhaṁ anikāmaśeyaṁᅟnindaṁ tritīyaṁ nirayaṁ catutthaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 270 [16.12] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
catvari haṇaṇi naro pramatuᅟavajadi paradarovaseviᅟamuñalabha aniamasayaᅟnina tridia niraya caüha.
△[Udānavarga 4.14](udānavargo#4-14) Apramāda
sthānāni catvāri naraḥ pramattaᅟāpadyate yaḥ paradārasevī |ᅟapuṇyalābhaṁ hy anikāmaśayyāṁᅟnindāṁ tṛtīyaṁ narakaṁ caturtham //
## 310
▲Pāḷi 310 [22.5] Niraya
apuññalābho ca gatī ca pāpikā,ᅟbhītassa bhītāya ratī ca thokikā,ᅟrājā ca daṇḍaṁ garukaṁ paṇetiᅟtasmā naro paradāraṁ na seve.
△Patna 211 [12.17] Daṇḍa
apuṁñalābho ca gatī ca pāpikoᅟbhītassa bhītāya ratī pi appikā |ᅟrājā ca daṇḍaṁ garukaṁ praṇetiᅟkāyassa bhedā nirayaṁ upeti ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 4.15](udānavargo#4-15) b Apramāda
apuṇyalābhaś ca gatiś ca pāpikāᅟbhītasya bhītābhir athālpikā ratiḥ /ᅟrājā ca daṇḍaṁ gurukaṁ dadātiᅟkāyasya bhedād narakeṣu pacyate //
## 311
▲Pāḷi 311 [22.6] Niraya
kuso yathā duggahitoᅟhattham evānukantati,ᅟsāmaññaṁ dupparāmaṭṭhaṁᅟnirayāyupakaḍḍhati.
△Patna 296 [16.19] Vācā
kuśo yathā duggṛhītoᅟhastam evānukaṁtati |ᅟśāmannaṁ dupparāmāṭṭhaṁᅟnirayāya upakaṭṭati ||
△Gāndhārī 215 [13.15] Yamaka
śaru yadha drugahidoᅟhasta aṇuvikatadiᅟṣamaña droparamuṭhoᅟniraya uvakaḍhadi.
△[Udānavarga 11.4](udānavargo#11-4) Śramaṇa
śaro yathā durgṛhītoᅟhastam evāpakṛntati |ᅟśrāmaṇyaṁ duṣparāmṛṣṭaṁᅟarakān upakarṣati ||
## 312
▲Pāḷi 312 [22.7] Niraya
yaṁ kiñci sithilaṁ kammaṁ,ᅟsaṅkiliṭṭhañ ca yaṁ vataṁ,ᅟsaṅkassaraṁ brahmacariyaṁ,ᅟna taṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 11.3](udānavargo#11-3) Śramaṇa
yatkiṁ cic chitilaṁ karmaᅟsaṁkliṣṭaṁ vāpi yat tapaḥ /ᅟapariśuddhaṁ brahmacaryaṁᅟna tad bhavati mahāphalam //
## 313
▲Pāḷi 313 [22.8] Niraya
kayirañ ce kayirāthenaṁᅟdaḷham enaṁ parakkame,ᅟsaṭhilo hi paribbājoᅟbhiyyo ākirate rajaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 11.2](udānavargo#11-2) Śramaṇa
kurvāṇo hi sadā prājñoᅟdṛḍham eva parākramet /ᅟśithilā khalu pravrajyāᅟhy ādadāti puno rajaḥ //
## 314
▲Pāḷi 314 [22.9] Niraya
akataṁ dukkataṁ seyyo,ᅟpacchā tapati dukkataṁ,ᅟkatañ ca sukataṁ seyyo,ᅟyaṁ katvā nānutappati.
△Patna 100-1 [7.5-6] Kalyāṇī
akataṁ dukkataṁ śreyoᅟpacchā tapati dukkataṁ |ᅟdukkataṁ me kataṁ ti śocatiᅟbhūyo śocati doggatiṁ gato ||
△Patna 101 [7.6] Kalyāṇī
katañ ca sukataṁ sādhuᅟyaṁ kattā nānutappati |ᅟsukataṁ me kataṁ ti nandatiᅟbhūyo nandati soggatiṅ gato ||
△Gāndhārī 337 [21.6] \[Kicavaga?]
akida kukida ṣehuᅟpacha tavadi drukidaᅟkida nu sukida ṣehoᅟya kitva naṇutapadi.
△[Udānavarga 29.41](udānavargo#29-41) -42 Yuga
akṛtaṁ kukṛtāc chreyaḥᅟpaścāt tapati duṣkṛtam /ᅟśocate duṣkṛtaṁ kṛtvāᅟśocate durgatiṁ gataḥ //ᅟkṛtaṁ tu sukṛtaṁ śreyoᅟyat kṛtvā nānutapyate |ᅟnandate sukṛtaṁ kṛtvāᅟandate sugatiṁ gataḥ
## 315
▲Pāḷi 315 [22.10] Niraya
nagaraṁ yathā paccantaṁᅟguttaṁ santarabāhiraṁ,ᅟevaṁ gopetha attānaṁ,ᅟkhaṇo vo mā upaccagā,ᅟkhaṇātītā hi socantiᅟnirayamhi samappitā.
△Patna 234 [13.19] Śaraṇa
praccaṁtimaṁ vā nagaraṁᅟguttaṁ sāntarabāhiraṁ |ᅟevaṁ rakkhatha āttānaṁᅟkhaṇo vo mā upaccagū |ᅟkhaṇātītā hi śocaṁtiᅟnirayamhi samappitā ||
△Gāndhārī 131 [7.22] Apramadu
. . . darada bhodhaᅟkhaṇo yu ma uvacaïᅟkhaṇadida hi śoyadiᅟniraeṣu samapida.
△[Udānavarga 5.16](udānavargo#5-16) Priya
ātmānaṁ cet priyaṁ vidyādᅟgopayet taṁ sugopitam /ᅟyathā pratyantanagaraṁᅟguptam antarbahisthiram //
△[Udānavarga 5.17](udānavargo#5-17) Priya
evaṁ gopayatātmānaṁᅟkṣano vo mā hy upatyagāt /ᅟkṣaṇātītā hi śocanteᅟnarakeṣu samarpitāḥ //
## 316
▲Pāḷi 316 [22.11] Niraya
alajjitāye lajjanti,ᅟlajjitāye na lajjare,ᅟmicchādiṭṭhisamādānā,ᅟsattā gacchanti duggatiṁ.
△Patna 169 [10.13] Mala
alajjitavve lajjantiᅟlajjitavve na lajjatha |ᅟabhaye bhayadaṁśāvīᅟbhaye cābhayadaṁśino |ᅟmicchadṛṣṭisamādānāᅟsattā gacchanti doggatiṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 273 [16.15] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
alajidavi lajadiᅟlajidavi na lajadiᅟabhayi bhayadarśaviᅟbhayi abhayadarśaṇoᅟmichadiṭhisamadaṇaᅟsatva gachadi drugadi.
△[Udānavarga 16.4](udānavargo#16-4) Prakirṇaka
alajjitavye lajjanteᅟlajjitavye tv alajjinaḥ /ᅟabhaye bhayadarśīnoᅟbhaye cābhayadarśinaḥ /ᅟmithyādṛṣṭisamādānātᅟsatvā gacchanti durgatim //
△Bhaiṣajyavastu I 220
alajjitavye lajjinoᅟlajjitavye alajjinaḥ |ᅟabhaye bhayadarśinoᅟbhaye cābhayadarśinaḥ |ᅟmithyādṛṣṭisamādānātᅟsatvā gacchanti durgatim ||
## 317
▲Pāḷi 317 [22.12] Niraya
abhaye bhayadassino,ᅟbhaye cābhayadassino,ᅟmicchādiṭṭhisamādānā,ᅟsattā gacchanti duggatiṁ.
△Patna 169 [10.13] Mala
abhaye bhayadaṁśāvīᅟbhaye cābhayadaṁśino |ᅟmicchadṛṣṭisamādānāᅟsattā gacchanti doggatiṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 273 [16.15] \[Prakiṇakavaga?]
alajidavi lajadiᅟlajidavi na lajadiᅟabhayi bhayadarśaviᅟbhayi abhayadarśaṇoᅟmichadiṭhisamadaṇaᅟsatva gachadi drugadi.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△Bhaiṣajyavastu I 220
abhaye bhayadarśinoᅟbhaye cābhayadarśinaḥ |ᅟmithyādṛṣṭisamādānātᅟsatvā gacchanti durgatim ||
## 318
▲Pāḷi 318 [22.13] Niraya
avajje vajjamatino,ᅟvajje cāvajjadassino,ᅟmicchādiṭṭhisamādānā,ᅟsattā gacchanti duggatiṁ.
△Patna 170 [10.14] Mala
avajje vajjamatinoᅟvajje cāvajjasaṁñino |ᅟmicchadṛṣṭisamādānāᅟsattā gacchanti doggatiṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 319
▲Pāḷi 319 [22.14] Niraya
vajjañ ca vajjato ñatvā,ᅟavajjañ ca avajjato,ᅟsammādiṭṭhisamādānā,ᅟsattā gacchanti suggatiṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
# 23Nāga
## 320
▲Pāḷi 320 [23.1] Nāga
ahaṁ nāgo va saṅgāmeᅟcāpāto patitaṁ saraṁᅟativākyaṁ titikkhissaṁ,ᅟdussīlo hi bahujjano.
△Patna 215 [12.21] Daṇḍa
ahaṁ nāgo va saṁggrāmeᅟcāpātipatite sare |ᅟatīvāde titikkhāmiᅟduśśīlo hi bahujano ||
△Gāndhārī 329 [20.8] \[Śilavaga?]
aho nako va sagamiᅟcavadhivadida śaraᅟadivaka tidikṣamiᅟdruśilo hi bahojaṇo.
△[Udānavarga 29.21](udānavargo#29-21) Yuga
ahaṁ nāga iva saṁgrāmeᅟcāpād utpatitāṁ śarān /ᅟativākyaṁ titīkṣāmiᅟduḥśīlo hi mahājanaḥ //
## 321
▲Pāḷi 321 [23.2] Nāga
dantaṁ nayanti samitiṁᅟdantaṁ rājābhirūhati,ᅟdanto seṭṭho manussesuᅟyotivākyaṁ titikkhati.
△Patna 90 [6.7] Śoka
dāntaṁ nayanti samitiṁᅟdāntaṁ rājābhirūhati |ᅟdānto śreṣṭho manuṣyesuᅟyo 'tivāde titikkhati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 19.6](udānavargo#19-6) Aśva
dānto vai samitiṁ yātiᅟdāntaṁ rājādhirohati |ᅟdāntaḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṁᅟo 'tivākyaṁ titīkṣati |/
## 322
▲Pāḷi 322 [23.3] Nāga
varam assatarā dantāᅟājānīyā ca sindhavāᅟkuñjarā ca mahānāgā,ᅟattadanto tato varaṁ.
△Patna 91 [6.8] Śoka
varam assatarā dāntāᅟājāneyā ca sendhavā |ᅟkuñjarā va mahānāgāᅟāttā dānto tato varaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 341 [22.1] \[Naga or Asa?]
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟatvadada tada vara
△[Udānavarga 19.7](udānavargo#19-7) Aśva
yo hy aśvaṁ damayej jānyamᅟājāneyaṁ ca saindhavam /ᅟkuñjaraṁ vā mahānāgamᅟātmā dāntas tato varam //
## 323
▲Pāḷi 323 [23.4] Nāga
na hi etehi yānehiᅟgaccheyya agataṁ disaṁ,ᅟyathattanā sudantena,ᅟdanto dantena gacchati.
△Patna 92 [6.9] Śoka
na hi tehi jānajātehiᅟtāṁ bhūmim abhisaṁbhave |ᅟyathā 'ttanā sudāntenaᅟdānto dāntena gacchati ||
△Gāndhārī 342 [22.?] \[Naga or Asa?]
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . dadeṣu gachadi.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 324
▲Pāḷi 324 [23.5] Nāga
dhanapālako nāma kuñjaroᅟkaṭukappabhedano dunnivārayo,ᅟbaddho kabalaṁ na bhuñjati,ᅟsumarati nāgavanassa kuñjaro.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
## 325
▲Pāḷi 325 [23.6] Nāga
middhī yadā hoti mahagghaso ca,ᅟniddāyitā samparivattasāyī,ᅟmahāvarāho va nivāpapuṭṭho,ᅟpunappunaṁ gabbham upeti mando.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 29.13](udānavargo#29-13) Yuga
middhī ca yo bhavati mahāgrasaś caᅟrātriṁ divaṁ saṁparivartaśāyī |ᅟmahāvarāhaiva nivāpapuṣṭaḥᅟunaḥ punar mandam upaiti garbham |/
## 326
▲Pāḷi 326 [23.7] Nāga
idaṁ pure cittam acāri cārikaṁᅟyenicchakaṁ yatthakāmaṁ yathāsukhaṁ,ᅟtad ajjahaṁ niggahessāmi yoniso,ᅟhatthim pabhinnaṁ viya aṅkusaggaho.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 31.5](udānavargo#31-5) Citta
idaṁ purā cittam acāri cārikāṁᅟyenecchakaṁ yena kāmaṁ yatheṣṭam /ᅟtat saṁnigṛhṇāmi hi yoniśas tv idaṁᅟnāgaṁ prabhinnaṁ hi yathāṅkuśena //
## 327
▲Pāḷi 327 [23.8] Nāga
appamādaratā hothaᅟsacittam anurakkhatha,ᅟduggā uddharathattānaṁᅟpaṅke sanno va kuñjaro.
△Patna 24 [2.11] Apramāda
apramādaratā hothaᅟsaṁ cittam anurakkhatha ||ᅟduggā uddharathāttānaṁᅟpake sanno va kuñjaro |
△Gāndhārī 132 [7.23] Apramadu
apramadarada bhodhaᅟsadhami supravedideᅟdrugha udhvaradha atvaṇaᅟpagasana va kuña . . .
△[Udānavarga 4.27](udānavargo#4-27) & 36 Apramāda
apramādarato bhikṣuḥᅟpramāde bhayadarśakaḥ /ᅟdurgād uddharate tmānaṁᅟpaṅkasannaiva kuñjaraḥ //ᅟapramādaratā bhavataᅟsuśīlā bhavata bhikṣavaḥ /ᅟsusamāhitasaṁkalpāḥᅟvacittam anurakṣata ||
## 328
▲Pāḷi 328 [23.9] Nāga
sace labhetha nipakaṁ sahāyaṁᅟsaddhiṁcaraṁ sādhuvihāridhīraṁ,ᅟabhibhuyya sabbāni parissayāniᅟcareyya tenattamano satīmā.
△Patna 9 [1.9] Jama
sace labheyā nipakaṁ sapraṁñaṁᅟsāddhiṁcaraṁ sādhuvihāradhīraṁ |ᅟadhibhūya sabbāṇi pariśrav . . . ᅟcareyā tenāttamano satīmā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 14.13](udānavargo#14-13) Droha
sa cel labhed vai nipakaṁ sahāyaṁᅟloke caraṁ sādhu hi nityam eva |ᅟabhibhūya sarvāṇi parisravāṇiᅟcareta tenāptamanā smṛtātmā ||
△Kośāmbakavastu II 185
sa cel labheta nipakaṁ sahāyikaṁᅟsārdhaṁcaraṁ sādhuvihāridhīram |ᅟabhibhūya sarvāṇi parisravāṇiᅟareta tenāttamanāḥ pratismṛtaḥ ||
## 329
▲Pāḷi 329 [23.10] Nāga
no ce labhetha nipakaṁ sahāyaṁᅟsaddhiṁcaraṁ sādhuvihāridhīraṁ,ᅟrājā va raṭṭhaṁ vijitaṁ pahāyaᅟeko care mātaṅgaraññe va nāgo.
△Patna 10 [1.10] Jama
no ce labheyā nipakaṁ sapraṁñaṁᅟsāddhiṁcaraṁ sādhuvihāradhīraṁ |ᅟrājā va rāṣṭaṁ vijitaṁ prahāyaᅟeko ccare mātaṁgāranne va nāgo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 14.14](udānavargo#14-14) Droha
sa cel labhed vai nipakaṁ sahāyaṁᅟloke caraṁ sādhu hi nityam eva |ᅟrājeva rāṣṭraṁ vipulaṁ prahāyaᅟekaś caren na ca pāpāni kuryāt //
△Kośāmbakavastu II 185
no cel labheta nipakaṁ sahāyikaṁᅟsārdhaṁcaraṁ sādhuvihāridhīram |ᅟrājeva rāṣṭraṁ vipulaṁ prahāyaᅟkaś caren na ca pāpāni kuryāt ||
## 330
▲Pāḷi 330 [23.11] Nāga
ekassa caritaṁ seyyoᅟnatthi bāle sahāyatā,ᅟeko care na ca pāpāni kayirā,ᅟappossukko mātaṅgaraññe va nāgo.
△Patna 11 [1.11] Jama
ekassa caritaṁ śreyoᅟnāsti bāle bitīyatā |ᅟeko ccare na ca pāpāni kayirāᅟappussuko mātaṁgāranne va nāgo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 14.16](udānavargo#14-16) ba Droha
ekasya caritaṁ śreyoᅟna tu bālaḥ sahāyakaḥ /ᅟekaś caren na ca pāpāni kuryādᅟalpotsuko 'raṇyagataiva nāgaḥ //ᅟekasya caritaṁ ṣreyoᅟna tu bālasahāyatā /ᅟalposukaś cared ekoᅟmātaṅgāraṇye nāgavat //
△Kośāmbakavastu II 185
ekasya caritaṁ śreyoᅟna tu bāle sahāyatā |ᅟalpotsukaś cared ekoᅟmātaṅgāraṇyanāgavat ||
## 331
▲Pāḷi 331 [23.12] Nāga
atthamhi jātamhi sukhā sahāyāᅟtuṭṭhī sukhā yā itarītarenaᅟpuññaṁ sukhaṁ jīvitasaṅkhayamhiᅟsabbassa dukkhassa sukhaṁ pahāṇaṁ.
△Patna 65 [5.1] Attha
atthesu jātesu sukhā sakhāyāᅟpuṁñaṁ sukhaṁ jīvitasaṁkhayamhi |ᅟtoṣṭī sukhā yā itarī . . . . . .ᅟsabbassa pāpassa sukhaṁ prahāṇaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 30.34](udānavargo#30-34) Sukha
artheṣu jāteṣu sukhaṁ sahāyāḥᅟpuṇyaṁ sukhaṁ jīvitasaṁkṣayeṣu |ᅟtuṣṭiḥ sukhā yā tv itaretareṇaᅟsarvasya duḥkhasya sukho nirodhaḥ //
## 332
▲Pāḷi 332 [23.13] Nāga
sukhā matteyyatā loke,ᅟatho petteyyatā sukhā,ᅟsukhā sāmaññatā loke,ᅟatho brahmaññatā sukhā.
△Patna 66 [5.2] Attha
sukhā mātreatā lokeᅟtato petteatā sukhā |ᅟśāmannatā sukhā lokeᅟtato brāhmannatā sukhā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 30.21](udānavargo#30-21) Sukha
sukhaṁ mātṛvyatā lokeᅟsukhaṁ caiva pitṛvyatā |ᅟsukhaṁ śrāmaṇyatā lokeᅟtathā brāhmaṇyatā sukhaṁ //
## 333
▲Pāḷi 333 [23.14] Nāga
sukhaṁ yāva jarā sīlaṁ,ᅟsukhā saddhā patiṭṭhitā,ᅟsukho paññāya paṭilābho,ᅟpāpānaṁ akaraṇaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna 67 & 82 [5.3] Attha
sukhaṁ yāvaj jarā śīlaṁᅟsukhā śraddhā pratiṣṭhitā |ᅟsukhā attharasā vācāᅟassiṁ mānakkhayo sukho ||ᅟsukhā najjo sūpatitthāᅟsukho dhammajito jano |ᅟsukho śraddhapaṭīlābhoᅟpāpassa akaraṇaṁ sukhaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 30.20](udānavargo#30-20) Sukha
sukhaṁ yāvaj jarā śīlaṁᅟsukhaṁ śraddhā pratiṣṭhitā |ᅟsukhaṁ cārtharatā vācāᅟpāpasyākaraṇaṁ sukham //
# 24Taṇhā
## 334
▲Pāḷi 334 [24.1] Taṇhā
manujassa pamattacārinoᅟtaṇhā vaḍḍhati māluvā viya,ᅟso palavatī hurāhuraṁᅟphalam icchaṁ va vanasmi’ vānaro.
△Patna 137 [9.1] Tahna
manujassa pramattacāriṇoᅟtahnā vaddhati mālutā iva |ᅟsā prāplavate hurāhuraṁᅟphalameṣī va vanamhi vānnaro ||
△Gāndhārī 91 [3.3] Tasiṇa
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . horuᅟphalam icho va vaṇasma vaṇaru.
△[Udānavarga 3.4](udānavargo#3-4) Tṛṣṇā
manujasya pramattacāriṇasᅟtṛṣṇā vardhati māluteva hi |ᅟsa hi saṁsarate punaḥ punaḥᅟphalam icchann iva vānaro vane //
## 335
▲Pāḷi 335 [24.2] Taṇhā
yaṁ esā sahatī jammīᅟtaṇhā loke visattikāᅟsokā tassa pavaḍḍhantiᅟabhivaṭṭhaṁ va bīraṇaṁ.
△Patna 138 [9.2] Tahna
yaṁ cesā sahate jaṁmīᅟtahnā loke duraccayā |ᅟśokā tassa pravaddhaṁtiᅟovaṭṭhā beruṇā iva ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.9](udānavargo#3-9) Tṛṣṇā
ya etāṁ sahate grāmyāṁᅟtṛṣṇāṁ loke sudustyajām /ᅟśokās tasya nivardhanteᅟy avavṛṣṭā bīraṇā yathā |/
## 336
▲Pāḷi 336 [24.3] Taṇhā
yo cetaṁ sahatī jammiṁᅟtaṇhaṁ loke duraccayaṁᅟsokā tamhā papatantiᅟudabindu va pokkharā.
△Patna 139 [9.3] Tahna
yo cetāṁ sahate jaṁmiṁᅟtahnāṁ loke duraccayāṁ |ᅟśokā tassa vivaṭṭantiᅟudabindū va pukkhare ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.10](udānavargo#3-10) Tṛṣṇā
yas tv etāṁ tyajate grāmyāṁᅟtṛṣṇāṁ loke sudustyajām /ᅟśokās tasya nivartanteᅟudabindur iva puṣkarāt //
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 40.6
yasya tv etat samucchinnaṁᅟtālam astakavad dhataṁ |ᅟśokās tasya nivartanteᅟudabindur iva puṣkarāt ||
## 337
▲Pāḷi 337 [24.4] Taṇhā
taṁ vo vadāmi bhaddaṁ vo,ᅟyāvantettha samāgatā,ᅟtaṇhāya mūlaṁ khaṇathaᅟusīrattho va bīraṇaṁ,ᅟmā vo naḷaṁ va soto vaᅟmāro bhañji punappunaṁ.
△Patna 140 [9.4] Tahna
taṁ vo vademi bhadraṁ voᅟyāvaṁt ittha samāgatā |ᅟtahnāṁ samūlāṁ khaṇathaᅟuṣīrātthī va beruṇiṁ |ᅟtahnāya khatamūlāyaᅟnāsti śokā kato bhayaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 126 [7.17] Apramadu
ta yu vadami bhadrañuᅟyavaditha samakadaᅟapramadarada bhodhaᅟsadhami supravedidi.
△[Udānavarga 3.11](udānavargo#3-11) Tṛṣṇā
tad vai vadāmi bhadraṁ voᅟyāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ /ᅟtṛṣṇāṁ samūlāṁ khanataᅟuśīrārthīva bīraṇām /ᅟtṛṣṇāyāḥ khātamūlāyāᅟnāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam //
## 338
▲Pāḷi 338 [24.5] Taṇhā
yathā pi mūle anupaddave daḷheᅟchinno pi rukkho punar eva rūhati,ᅟevam pi taṇhānusaye anūhateᅟnibbattatī dukkham idaṁ punappunaṁ.
△Patna 156 [9.20] Tahna
yathā pi mūle anupadrute dṛḍheᅟchinno pi rukkho punar īva jāyati |ᅟem eva tahnānuśaye anūhateᅟnivvattate dukkham idaṁ punappuno ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.16](udānavargo#3-16) Tṛṣṇā
yathāpi mūlair anupadrutaiḥ sadāᅟchinno 'pi vṛkṣaḥ punar eva jāyate |ᅟevaṁ hi tṛṣṇānuśayair anuddhṛtairᅟnivartate duḥkham idaṁ punaḥ punaḥ //
△Satyasiddhiśāstram 350
yathāpi mūle ’nupadrute dṛḍheᅟcchinno ’pi vṛkṣaḥ punar eva rohati |ᅟevamapi tṛṣṇānuśaye ’nuddhṛteᅟnirvartayati duḥkham idaṁ punaḥ punaḥ ||
## 339
▲Pāḷi 339 [24.6] Taṇhā
yassa chattiṁsatī sotāᅟmanāpassavanā bhusā,ᅟvāhā vahanti duddiṭṭhiṁᅟsaṅkappā rāganissitā.
△Patna 237 [13.22] Śaraṇa
yassa chattrīśatiṁ sotāᅟmānāphassamayā bhriśā |ᅟvāhā vahanti dudriṣṭiṁᅟsaṁkappā ggredhaniśśitā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 340
▲Pāḷi 340 [24.7] Taṇhā
savanti sabbadhī sotāᅟlatā ubbhijja tiṭṭhatiᅟtañ ca disvā lataṁ jātaṁᅟmūlaṁ paññāya chindatha.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 341
▲Pāḷi 341 [24.8] Taṇhā
saritāni sinehitāni caᅟsomanassāni bhavanti jantuno,ᅟte sātasitā sukhesino,ᅟte ve jātijarūpagā narā.
△Patna 148 [9.12] Tahna
saritāni sinehitāni caᅟsomanassāni bhavanti jantuno |ᅟye sātasitā sukheṣiṇoᅟte ve jātijaropagā ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.5](udānavargo#3-5) Tṛṣṇā
saritāni vai snehitāni vaiᅟsaumanasyāni bhavanti jantunaḥ /ᅟye sātasitāḥ sukhaiṣiṇasᅟte vai jātijaropagā narāḥ //
## 342
▲Pāḷi 342 [24.9] Taṇhā
tasiṇāya purakkhatā pajāᅟparisappanti saso va bādhito,ᅟsaṁyojanasaṅgasattakāᅟdukkham upenti punappunaṁ cirāya.
△Patna 149 [9.13] Tahna
tahnāya purekkhaṭā prajāᅟparisappanti śaśo va bādhito |ᅟte saṁjotanasaṅgasaṅgasattāᅟgabbham upenti punappuno ciraṁ pi ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.6](udānavargo#3-6) Tṛṣṇā
tṛṣṇābhir upaskṛtāḥ prajāḥᅟparidhāvanti śaśā va vāgurām /ᅟsaṁyojanaiḥ saṅgasaktāᅟduḥkhaṁ yānti punaḥ punaś cirarātram //
## 343
▲Pāḷi 343 [24.10] Taṇhā
tasiṇāya purakkhatā pajāᅟparisappanti saso va bādhito,ᅟtasmā tasiṇaṁ vinodayeᅟbhikkhu ākaṅkha’ virāgam attano.
△Patna 149 [9.13] Tahna
tahnāya purekkhaṭā prajāᅟparisappanti śaśo va bādhito |ᅟte saṁjotanasaṅgasaṅgasattāᅟgabbham upenti punappuno ciraṁ pi ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.6](udānavargo#3-6) Tṛṣṇā
tṛṣṇābhir upaskṛtāḥ prajāḥᅟparidhāvanti śaśā va vāgurām /ᅟsaṁyojanaiḥ saṅgasaktāᅟduḥkhaṁ yānti punaḥ punaś cirarātram //
## 344
▲Pāḷi 344 [24.11] Taṇhā
yo nibbanatho vanādhimuttoᅟvanamutto vanam eva dhāvatiᅟtaṁ puggalam etha passathaᅟmutto bandhanam eva dhāvati.
△Patna 151 [9.15] Tahna
yo nivvanadho vanā tu muttoᅟvanamutto vanam eva dhāvati |ᅟtaṁ puggalam etha paśśathaᅟmutto bandhanam eva dhāvati ||
△Gāndhārī 92 [3.2] Tasiṇa
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . paśadhaᅟmuto baĵaṇam eva jayadi.
△[Udānavarga 27.29](udānavargo#27-29) Paśya
yo nirvanagair vimokṣitaḥᅟsaṁvanamukto vanam eva dhāvati |ᅟtaṁ paśyatha pudgalaṁ tv imaṁᅟmukto bandhanam eva dhāvati //
## 345
▲Pāḷi 345 [24.12] Taṇhā
na taṁ daḷhaṁ bandhanam āhu dhīrā,ᅟyad āyasaṁ dārujaṁ pabbajañ ca,ᅟsārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesuᅟputtesu dāresu ca yā apekhā,
△Patna 143 [9.7] Tahna
na taṁ dṛḍhaṁ bandhanam āhu dhīrāᅟyad āyasaṁ dārujaṁ babbajaṁ vā |ᅟsārattarattā maṇikuṇḍalesuᅟputresu dāresu ca yā apekhā ||
△Gāndhārī 169 [11.8] Suha
na ta driḍha badĵaṇam aha dhiraᅟya ayasa taruva babaka vaᅟsaratacita maṇikuṇaleṣuᅟputreṣu dareṣu ya ya aveha.
△[Udānavarga 2.5](udānavargo#2-5) Kāma
na tad dṛḍhaṁ bandhanam āhur āryāᅟyad āyasaṁ dāravaṁ balbajaṁ vā |ᅟsaṁraktacittasya hi mandabuddheḥᅟputreṣu dāreṣu ca yā avekṣā ||
## 346
▲Pāḷi 346 [24.13] Taṇhā
etaṁ daḷhaṁ bandhanam āhu dhīrā,ᅟohārinaṁ sithilaṁ duppamuñcaṁ,ᅟetam pi chetvāna paribbajantiᅟanapekkhino kāmasukhaṁ pahāya.
△Patna 144 [9.8] Tahna
etaṁ dṛḍhaṁ bandhanam āhu dhīrāᅟohārimaṁ sukhumaṁ dupramuñcaṁ |ᅟetappi chettāna vrajanti santoᅟanapekhino sabbadukhaṁ prahāya ||
△Gāndhārī 170 [11.9] Suha
eda driḍha baĵaṇam aha dhiraᅟohariṇa śiśila drupamokṣuᅟeda bi chitvaṇa parivrayadiᅟaṇavehiṇo kamasuhu prahaRē.
△[Udānavarga 2.6](udānavargo#2-6) Kāma
etad dṛḍhaṁ bandhanam āhur āryāḥᅟsamantataḥ susthiraṁ duṣpramokṣam /ᅟetad api cchitvā tu parivrajantiᅟhy anapekṣiṇaḥ kāmasukhaṁ prahāya //
## 347
▲Pāḷi 347 [24.14] Taṇhā
ye rāgarattānupatanti sotaṁᅟsayaṁkataṁ makkaṭako va jālaṁ,ᅟetam pi chetvāna vajanti dhīrā,ᅟanapekkhino sabbadukkhaṁ pahāya.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 171 [11.10] Suha
ye rakarata aṇuvadadi soduᅟsaïgada makaḍao jalaᅟeda bi chitvaṇa parivrayadiᅟaṇavehiṇo kamasuha prahaAē.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 348
▲Pāḷi 348 [24.15] Taṇhā
muñca pure muñca pacchato,ᅟmajjhe muñca bhavassa pāragū,ᅟsabbattha vimuttamānasoᅟna punaṁ jātijaraṁ upehisi.
△Patna 150 [9.14] Tahna
muñca pure muñca pacchatoᅟmajjhe muñca bhavassa pāragū |ᅟsabbattha vimuttamānasoᅟna puno jātijarām upehisi ||
△Gāndhārī 161 [10.?] Jara
muju pura muju pachaduᅟmaadu muju bhavasa parakoᅟsarvatra vimutamoṇasoᅟna puṇu jadijara uvehiṣi.
△[Udānavarga 29.57](udānavargo#29-57) Yuga
muñca purato muñca paścatoᅟmadhye muñca bhavasya pāragaḥ /ᅟsarvatra vimuktamānasoᅟna punar jātijarām upeṣyasi ||
## 349
▲Pāḷi 349 [24.16] Taṇhā
vitakkapamathitassa jantunoᅟtibbarāgassa subhānupassinoᅟbhiyyo taṇhā pavaḍḍhati,ᅟesa kho daḷhaṁ karoti bandhanaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.1](udānavargo#3-1) Tṛṣṇā
vitarkapramathitasya jantunasᅟtīvrarāgasya śubhānudarśinaḥ /ᅟbhūyas tṛṣṇā pravardhateᅟgāḍhaṁ hy eṣa karoti bandhanam //
△Śarīrārthagāthā vs 17
vitarkapramathitasya dehinasᅟtīvrarāgasya śubhānudarśinaḥ |ᅟbhūyas tṛṣṇā vivardhateᅟsā gāḍhīkurute ’sya bandhanaṁ ||
## 350
▲Pāḷi 350 [24.17] Taṇhā
vitakkupasame ca yo ratoᅟasubhaṁ bhāvayatī sadā sato,ᅟesa kho vyantikāhiti,ᅟesacchecchati mārabandhanaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 3.2](udānavargo#3-2) Tṛṣṇā
vitarkavyupaśame tu yo ratoᅟhy aśubhāṁ bhāvayate sadā smṛtaḥ /ᅟtṛṣṇā hy eṣa prahāsyateᅟsa tu khalu pūtikaroti bandhanam //
## 351
▲Pāḷi 351 [24.18] Taṇhā
niṭṭhaṁ gato asantāsī,ᅟvītataṇho anaṅgaṇo,ᅟacchindi bhavasallāni,ᅟantimoyaṁ samussayo.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
## 352
▲Pāḷi 352 [24.19] Taṇhā
vītataṇho anādāno,ᅟniruttipadakovido,ᅟakkharānaṁ sannipātaṁᅟjaññā pubbaparāni ca,ᅟsa ve antimasārīroᅟmahāpañño (mahāpuriso) ti vuccati.
△Patna 147 [9.11] Tahna
vītatahno anādānoᅟniruttīpadakovido |ᅟakkharāṇāṁ sannipātenaᅟññāyyā pūrvvāparāṇi so |ᅟsa ve antimaśārīroᅟmahāpraṁño ti vuccati ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 353
▲Pāḷi 353 [24.20] Taṇhā
sabbābhibhū sabbavidūham asmi,ᅟsabbesu dhammesu anūpalitto,ᅟsabbañjaho taṇhakkhaye vimutto,ᅟsayaṁ abhiññāya kam uddiseyyaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 21.1](udānavargo#21-1) Tathāgata
sarvābhibhūḥ sarvavid eva cāsmiᅟsarvaiś ca dharmaiḥ satataṁ na liptaḥ /ᅟsarvaṁjahaḥ sarvabhayād vimuktaḥᅟsvayaṁ hy abhijñāya kam uddiśeyam //ᅟSaṅghabhedavastu I 132ᅟsarvābhibhūḥ sarvavid asmi lokeᅟsarvaiś ca dharmair iha nopaliptaḥ |ᅟsarvañjaho vītatṛṣṇo vimuktaḥᅟsvayaṁ by abhijñāya kam uddiśeyam ||
△Mahāvastu iii. 118
sarvābhibhū sarvavidū 'ham asmiᅟsarveṣu dharmeṣu anopaliptaḥ |ᅟsarvaṁ jahe tṛṣṇakṣayā vimuktoᅟna mādṛśo saṁprajaneti vedanā ||
## 354
▲Pāḷi 354 [24.21] Taṇhā
sabbadānaṁ dhammadānaṁ jināti,ᅟsabbaṁ rasaṁ dhammaraso jināti,ᅟsabbaṁ ratiṁ dhammaratī jināti,ᅟtaṇhakkhayo sabbadukkhaṁ jināti.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 26.31](udānavargo#26-31) Nirvāṇa
sarvaṁ dānaṁ dharmadāna jinātiᅟsarvāṁ ratiṁ dharmaratiṁ jināti /ᅟsarvaṁ balaṁ kṣāntibalaṁ jinātiᅟtṛṣṇākṣayaḥ sarvasukhaṁ jināti //
## 355
▲Pāḷi 355 [24.22] Taṇhā
hananti bhogā dummedhaṁ,ᅟno ve pāragavesino,ᅟbhogataṇhāya dummedhoᅟhanti aññe va attanaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 2.16](udānavargo#2-16) Kāma
durmedhasaṁ hanti bhogoᅟna tv ihātmagaveṣiṇam /ᅟdurmedhā bhogatṛṣnābhirᅟhanty ātmānam atho parān //
## 356
▲Pāḷi 356 [24.23] Taṇhā
tiṇadosāni khettāni,ᅟrāgadosā ayaṁ pajā,ᅟtasmā hi vītarāgesu,ᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ.
△Patna 152 [9.16] Tahna
ttriṇadoṣāṇi khettrāṇiᅟrāgadoṣā ayaṁ prajā |ᅟtassā hi vītarāgesuᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.16](udānavargo#16-16) Prakirṇaka
kṣetrāṇi tṛṇadoṣāṇiᅟrāgadoṣā tv iyaṁ prajā /ᅟtasmād vigatarāgebhyoᅟdattaṁ bhavati mahāphalam //
## 357
▲Pāḷi 357 [24.24] Taṇhā
tiṇadosāni khettāni,ᅟdosadosā ayaṁ pajā,ᅟtasmā hi vītadosesu,ᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ.
△Patna 153 [9.17] Tahna
ttriṇadoṣāṇi khettrāṇiᅟdoṣadoṣā ayaṁ prajā |ᅟtassā hi vītadoṣesuᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.17](udānavargo#16-17) Prakirṇaka
kṣetrāṇi tṛṇadoṣāṇiᅟdveṣadoṣā tv iyaṁ prajā /ᅟtasmād vigatadveṣebhyoᅟdattaṁ bhavati mahāphalam //
## 358
▲Pāḷi 358 [24.25] Taṇhā
tiṇadosāni khettāni,ᅟmohadosā ayaṁ pajā,ᅟtasmā hi vītamohesu,ᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ.
△Patna 154 [9.18] Tahna
ttriṇadoṣāṇi khettrāṇiᅟmohadoṣā ayaṁ prajā |ᅟtassā hi vītamohesuᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.18](udānavargo#16-18) Prakirṇaka
kṣetrāṇi tṛṇadoṣāṇiᅟmohadoṣā tv iyaṁ prajā /ᅟtasmād vigatamohebhyoᅟdattaṁ bhavati mahāphalam //
## 359
▲Pāḷi 359 [24.26] Taṇhā
tiṇadosāni khettāni,ᅟicchādosā ayaṁ pajā,ᅟtasmā hi vigaticchesu,ᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ.
△Patna 154 [9.18] Tahna
ttriṇadoṣāṇi khettrāṇiᅟmohadoṣā ayaṁ prajā |ᅟtassā hi vītamohesuᅟdinnaṁ hoti mahapphalaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.21](udānavargo#16-21) Prakirṇaka
kṣetrāṇi tṛṇadoṣāṇiᅟtṛṣṇādoṣā tv iyaṁ prajā /ᅟtasmād vigatamohebhyoᅟdattaṁ bhavati mahāphalam //
# 25Bhikkhu
## 360
▲Pāḷi 360 [25.1] Bhikkhu
cakkhunā saṁvaro sādhu,ᅟsādhu sotena saṁvaro,ᅟghāṇena saṁvaro sādhu,ᅟsādhu jivhāya saṁvaro.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△Mahāvastu iii. pg 423 [Bhikṣu]
cakṣuṣā saṁvaro sādhuᅟsādhu śrotreṇa saṁvaraḥ |ᅟghrāṇena saṁvaro sādhuᅟsādhu jivhāya saṁvaro ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā) concl. vs 9
cakṣuṣā saṁvaraḥ sādhuḥ sādhuḥ śrotreṇa saṁvaraḥ | ghrāṇena saṁvaraḥ sādhuḥ sādhujihvāya saṁvaraḥ ||
## 361
▲Pāḷi 361 [25.2] Bhikkhu
kāyena saṁvaro sādhu,ᅟsādhu vācāya saṁvaro,ᅟmanasā saṁvaro sādhu,ᅟsādhu sabbattha saṁvaro,ᅟsabbattha saṁvuto bhikkhuᅟsabbadukkhā pamuccati.
△Patna 51 [4.2] Bhikṣu
kāyena saṁvaro sādhuᅟsādhu vācāya saṁvaro |ᅟmanasā pi saṁvaro sādhuᅟsādhu sabbattha saṁvaro |ᅟsabbattha saṁvṛto bhikkhūᅟsabbadukkhā pramuccati ||
△Gāndhārī 52 [2.2] Bhikhu
kaeṇa sañamu sadhuᅟsadhu vayaï sañamuᅟmaṇeṇa sañamu sadhuᅟsadhu savatra sañamuᅟsarvatra sañado bhikhuᅟsarva dugadio jahi.
△[Udānavarga 7.11](udānavargo#7-11) Sucarita
kāyena saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu vācā ca saṁvaraḥ /ᅟmanasā saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu sarvatra saṁvaraḥ /ᅟsarvatra saṁvṛto bhikṣuḥᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 423 [Bhikṣu]
kāyena saṁvaro sādhuᅟmanasā sādhu saṁvaraḥ |ᅟsarvatra saṁvṛto bhikṣuḥᅟsarvaduḥkhā pramucyate ||
△Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam pg 208
kāyena saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu vācā ’tha saṁvaraḥ |ᅟmanasā saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu sarvatra saṁvaraḥ ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā) concl. vs 9
kāyena saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟmanasā sādhu saṁvaraḥ |ᅟsarvatra saṁvṛto bhikṣuḥᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā-L), concl. vs 11
kāyena saṁvaraḥ sādhuḥᅟmanasā sādhu saṁvaraḥ |ᅟsarvatra saṁvṛto bhikṣuḥᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Sū) concl. vs 8
kāyena saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu vācā ca saṁvaraḥᅟmanasā saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu sarvatra saṁvaraḥᅟsarvatra saṁvṛto bhikṣuḥᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mūl) concl. vs 9
kāyena saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu vācātha saṁvaraḥ |ᅟmanasā saṁvaraḥ sādhuᅟsādhu sarvatra saṁvaraḥ |ᅟsarvatra saṁvṛto bhikṣuḥᅟsarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ||
## 362
▲Pāḷi 362 [25.3] Bhikkhu
hatthasaṁyato pādasaṁyato,ᅟvācāya saṁyato saṁyatuttamo,ᅟajjhattarato samāhito,ᅟeko santusito tam āhu bhikkhuṁ.
△Patna 52 [4.3] Bhikṣu
hastasaṁyyato pādasaṁyyatoᅟvācāsaṁyyato saṁvṛtendriyo ||ᅟajjhattarato samāhitoᅟeko saṁtuṣito tam āhu bhikkhuṁ |
△Gāndhārī 53 [2.3] Bhikhu
hastasañadu padasañaduᅟvayasañadu savudidrioᅟaatvarado samahidoᅟekosaduṣido tam ahu bhikhu.
△[Udānavarga 32.7](udānavargo#32-7) Bhikṣu
hastasaṁyataḥ pādasaṁyatoᅟvācāsaṁyataḥ sarvasaṁyataḥ /ᅟādhyātmarataḥ samāhitoᅟhy ekaḥ saṁtuṣito hi yaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 423 [Bhikṣu]
yatayāyī yataseyyo asyāᅟyatasaṁkalpa dhyāyi apramatto |ᅟadhyāyarato samāhitoᅟeko saṁtuṣito tam āhu bhikṣuṁ ||
## 363
▲Pāḷi 363 [25.4] Bhikkhu
yo mukhasaṁyato bhikkhu,ᅟmantabhāṇī anuddhato,ᅟatthaṁ dhammañ ca dīpetiᅟmadhuraṁ tassa bhāsitaṁ.
△Patna 54 [4.5] Bhikṣu
yo mukhe saṁyyato bhikkhūᅟmantābhāṣī anuddhato ||ᅟatthaṁ dhammañ ca deśetiᅟmadhuraṁ tassa bhāṣitaṁ |
△Gāndhārī 54 [2.4] Bhikhu
yo muheṇa sañado bhikhuᅟmaṇabhaṇi aṇudhadoᅟartha dharma ci deśediᅟmasuru tasa bhaṣida.
△[Udānavarga 8.10](udānavargo#8-10) Vāca
mukhena saṁyato bhikṣurᅟmandabhāṣī hy anuddhataḥ /ᅟarthaṁ dharmaṁ ca deśayatiᅟmadhuraṁ tasya bhāṣitam //
## 364
▲Pāḷi 364 [25.5] Bhikkhu
dhammārāmo dhammarato,ᅟdhammaṁ anuvicintayaṁ,ᅟdhammaṁ anussaraṁ bhikkhu,ᅟsaddhammā na parihāyati.
△Patna 226 [13.11] Śaraṇa
dhaṁmārāmo dhaṁmaratoᅟdhaṁmaṁ anuvicintayaṁ |ᅟdhammaṁ anussaraṁ bhikkhūᅟdhammā na parihāyati ||
△Gāndhārī 64 [2.14] Bhikhu
dhamaramu dhamaraduᅟdhamu aṇuvicidaoᅟdhamu aṇusvaro bhikhuᅟsadharma na parihayadi.
△[Udānavarga 32.8](udānavargo#32-8) Bhikṣu
dharmārāmo dharmaratoᅟdharmam evānucintayan /ᅟdharmaṁ cānusmaraṁ bhikṣurᅟdharmān na parihīyate ||
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 422 [Bhikṣu]
dharmārāmo dharmaratoᅟdharmam anuvicintayaṁ |ᅟdharmaṁ samanusmaraṁ bhikṣuᅟsaddharmān na parihāyati ||
## 365
▲Pāḷi 365 [25.6] Bhikkhu
salābhaṁ nātimaññeyya,ᅟnāññesaṁ pihayaṁ care,ᅟaññesaṁ pihayaṁ bhikkhuᅟsamādhiṁ nādhigacchati.
△Patna 55 [4.6] Bhikṣu
saṁ lābhaṁ nātimaṁñeyāᅟnā 'ṁñesaṁ prihayaṁ care||ᅟaṁñesaṁ prihayaṁ bhikkhūᅟsamādhin nādhigacchati |
△Gāndhārī 61 [2.11] Bhikhu
salavhu nadimañeaᅟnañeṣa svihao siaᅟañeṣa svihao bhikhuᅟsamadhi nadhikachadi.
△[Udānavarga 13.8](udānavargo#13-8) Satkāra
svalābhaṁ nāvamanyetaᅟnānyeṣāṁ spṛhako bhavet /ᅟanyeṣāṁ spṛhako bhikṣuḥᅟsamādhiṁ nādhigacchati //
## 366
▲Pāḷi 366 [25.7] Bhikkhu
appalābho pi ce bhikkhuᅟsalābhaṁ nātimaññati,ᅟtaṁ ve devā pasaṁsantiᅟsuddhājīviṁ atanditaṁ.
△Patna 56 [4.7] Bhikṣu
appalābho pi ce bhikkhūᅟsaṁ lābhaṁ nātimaṁñati ||ᅟtaṁ ve devā praśaṁsantiᅟśuddhājīviṁ atandritaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 62 [2.12] Bhikhu
apalabho du yo bhikhuᅟsalavhu nadimañadiᅟta gu deva praśaadiᅟśudhayivu atadrida.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 367
▲Pāḷi 367 [25.8] Bhikkhu
sabbaso nāmarūpasmiṁᅟyassa natthi mamāyitaṁ,ᅟasatā ca na socati,ᅟsa ve bhikkhū ti vuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 79 [2.29] Bhikhu
savaśu namaruvasaᅟyasa nasti mamaïdaᅟasata i na śoyadiᅟso hu bhikhu du vucadi.
△[Udānavarga 32.17](udānavargo#32-17) Bhikṣu
yasya saṁnicayo nāstiᅟyasya nāsti mamāyitam /ᅟasantaṁ śocate naivaᅟsa vai bhikṣur nirucyate //
## 368
▲Pāḷi 368 [25.9] Bhikkhu
mettāvihārī yo bhikkhu,ᅟpasanno buddhasāsane,ᅟadhigacche padaṁ santaṁ,ᅟsaṅkhārūpasamaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna 59 [4.10] Bhikṣu
mettāvihārī bhikkhūᅟprasanno buddhaśāsane ||ᅟpaṭivijjhi padaṁ śāntaṁᅟsaṁkhāropaśamaṁ sukhaṁ |ᅟdṛṣṭe va dhamme nibbāṇaṁᅟyogacchemaṁ anuttaraṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 70 [2.20] Bhikhu
metravihara yo bhikhuᅟprasanu budhaśaśaṇeᅟpaḍiviu pada śadaᅟsagharavośamu suha.
△[Udānavarga 32.21](udānavargo#32-21) Bhikṣu
maitrāvihārī yo bhikṣuḥᅟprasanno buddhaśāsane |ᅟadhigacchet padaṁ śāntaṁᅟsaṁskāropaśamaṁ sukham //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 421 [Bhikṣu]
maitrāvihārī yo bhikṣuḥᅟprasanno buddhaśāsane |ᅟadhigacchati padaṁ śāntaṁᅟaśecanaṁ ca mocanaṁ ||
## 369
▲Pāḷi 369 [25.10] Bhikkhu
siñca bhikkhu imaṁ nāvaṁ,ᅟsittā te lahum essati,ᅟchetvā rāgañ ca dosañ ca,ᅟtato nibbānam ehisi.
△Patna 57 [4.8] Bhikṣu
siñca bhikkhu imāṁ nāvāṁᅟsittā te laghu hehiti |ᅟhettā rāgañ ca dosaṁ caᅟtato nibbāṇam ehisi ||
△Gāndhārī 76 [2.26] Bhikhu
sija bhikhu ima namaᅟsita di lahu bheṣidiᅟchetva raka ji doṣa jiᅟtado nivaṇa eṣidi.
△[Udānavarga 26.12](udānavargo#26-12) Nirvāṇa
siñca bhikṣor imāṁ nāvaṁᅟsiktā laghvī bhaviṣyati |ᅟhitvā rāgaṁ ca doṣaṁ caᅟtato nirvāṇam eṣyasi //
△Mahāvastu iii. pg. 421 [Bhikṣu]
siṁca bhikṣu imāṁ nāvāṁᅟmaitrāye siktā te laghu bheṣyati |ᅟchittvā rāgaṁ ca doṣaṁ caᅟtato nirvāṇam eṣyasi ||
## 370
▲Pāḷi 370 [25.11] Bhikkhu
pañca chinde pañca jahe,ᅟpañca cuttaribhāvaye,ᅟpañca saṅgātigo bhikkhuᅟoghatiṇṇo ti vuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 78 [2.28] Bhikhu
paja china paje jahiᅟpaja utvaribhavaïᅟpajaṣaǵadhio bhikhuᅟohatiṇo di vucadi.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 371
▲Pāḷi 371 [25.12] Bhikkhu
jhāya bhikkhu mā ca pāmado,ᅟmā te kāmaguṇe bhamassu cittaṁ,ᅟmā lohaguḷaṁ gilī pamatto,ᅟmā kandi dukkham idan ti ḍayhamāno.
△Patna 33 [2.19] Apramāda
dhammaṁ vicinātha apramattāᅟmā vo kāmaguṇā bhrameṁsu cittaṁ |ᅟmā lohaguḍe gilaṁ pramattoᅟkraṇḍe dukkham idan ti dayhamāno ||
△Gāndhārī 75 [2.25] Bhikhu
jaï bhikhu ma yi pramatiᅟma de kamaguṇa bhametsu citaᅟma lohaguḍa gili pramataᅟkani dukham ida di ḍaamaṇo.
△[Udānavarga 31.31](udānavargo#31-31) Citta
ātāpī vihara tvam apramattoᅟmā te kāmaguṇo matheta cittam /ᅟmā lohaguḍāṁ gileḥ pramattaḥᅟkrandaṁ vai narakeṣu pacyamānaḥ ||
## 372
▲Pāḷi 372 [25.13] Bhikkhu
natthi jhānaṁ apaññassa,ᅟpaññā natthi ajhāyato,ᅟyamhi jhānañ ca paññā caᅟsa ve nibbānasantike.
△Patna 62 [4.13] Bhikṣu
nāsti jhānam apraṁñassaᅟpraṁñā nāsti ajhāyato |ᅟyamhi jhānañ ca praṁñā caᅟsa ve nibbāṇasantike ||
△Gāndhārī 58 [2.8] Bhikhu
nasti aṇa aprañasaᅟpraña nasti aayadoᅟyasa jaṇa ca praña yaᅟso hu nirvaṇasa sadii.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā), concl. vs 7
nāsti dhyānam aprajñasyaᅟprajñānāsti adhyāyato |ᅟyasya dhyānañ ca prajñā caᅟsa vai nirvāṇasya antike ||
## 373
▲Pāḷi 373 [25.14] Bhikkhu
suññāgāraṁ paviṭṭhassa,ᅟsantacittassa bhikkhuno,ᅟamānusī ratī hotiᅟsammā dhammaṁ vipassato.
△Patna 60 [4.11] Bhikṣu
suṁñā 'gāraṁ praviṣṭassaᅟśāntacittassa bhikkhuṇo |ᅟamānuṣā ratī hotiᅟsammaṁ dhammaṁ vipaśśato ||
△Gāndhārī 55 [2.5] Bhikhu
śuñakare praviṭhasaᅟśadacitasa bhikhuṇoᅟamaṇuṣaradi bhodiᅟsame dharma vivaśadu.
△[Udānavarga 32.9](udānavargo#32-9) Bhikṣu
śunyāgāraṁ praviṣṭasyaᅟprahitātmasya bhikṣuṇaḥ /ᅟamānuṣā ratir bhavatiᅟsamyag dharmāṁ vipaśyataḥ //
## 374
▲Pāḷi 374 [25.15] Bhikkhu
yato yato sammasatiᅟkhandhānaṁ udayabbayaṁᅟlabhatī pītipāmojjaṁ,ᅟamataṁ taṁ vijānataṁ.
△Patna 61 [4.12] Bhikṣu
yathā yathā sammasatiᅟkhandhānām udayavyayaṁ |ᅟlabhate cittassa prāmojjaṁᅟamatā hetaṁ vijānato ||
△Gāndhārī 56 [2.6] Bhikhu
yado yado sammaṣadiᅟkanaṇa udakavayaᅟlahadi pridipramojuᅟamudu ta viaṇadu.
△[Udānavarga 32.10](udānavargo#32-10) Bhikṣu
yato yataḥ saṁpṛśatiᅟskandhānām udayavyayam /ᅟprāmodyaṁ labhate tatraᅟprītyā sukham analpakam /ᅟtataḥ prāmodyabahulaḥᅟsmṛto bhikṣuḥ parivrajet //
## 375
▲Pāḷi 375 [25.16] Bhikkhu
tatrāyam ādi bhavatiᅟidha paññassa bhikkhuno:ᅟindriyagutti santuṭṭhīᅟpātimokkhe ca saṁvaro.
△Patna 63 [4.14] Bhikṣu
tatthāyam ādī bhavatiᅟiha praṁñassa bhikkhuno |ᅟindriyagottī sāntoṣṭīᅟprātimokkhe ca saṁvaro ||
△Gāndhārī 59 [2.9] Bhikhu
tatraï adi bhavadiᅟtadha prañasa bhikhuṇoᅟidriagoti saduṭhiᅟpradimukhe i . . . . ro.
△[Udānavarga 32.26](udānavargo#32-26) -27 Bhikṣu
tasmād dhyānaṁ tathā prajñāmᅟanuyujyeta paṇḍitaḥ |ᅟtasyāyam ādir bhavatiᅟtathā prājñasya bhikṣuṇaḥ //ᅟsaṁtuṣṭir indriyair guptiḥᅟprātimokṣe ca saṁvaraḥ /ᅟmātrajñatā ca bhakteṣuᅟprāntaṁ ca śayanāsanam /ᅟadhicitte samāyogaṁᅟasyāsau bhikṣur ucyate //
△Prātimokṣasūtram (Mā-L), concl. vs 8
tatrāyam ādi bhavatiᅟiha prajñasya bhikṣuṇo |ᅟindriyai guptiḥ saṁtuṣṭiḥᅟprātimokṣe ca saṁvaro ||
## 376
▲Pāḷi 376 [25.17] Bhikkhu
mitte bhajassu kalyāṇeᅟsuddhājīve atandite,ᅟpaṭisanthāravuttassa,ᅟācārakusalo siyā,ᅟtato pāmojjabahuloᅟdukkhassantaṁ karissati.
△Patna 64 [4.15] Bhikṣu
mitte bhajetha kallāṇeᅟśuddhājīvī atandrito |ᅟpaṭisandharavaṭṭi ssaᅟācārakuśalo siyā |ᅟtato prāmojjabahuloᅟsato bhikkhū parivraje ||
△Gāndhārī 60 [2.10] Bhikhu
mitra bhayea paḍiruvaᅟśudhayiva atadridiᅟpaḍisadharagutisaᅟayarakuśa . . . . .ᅟtadu ayarakuśaloᅟsuhu bhikhu vihaṣisi.
△[Udānavarga 32.6](udānavargo#32-6) Bhikṣu
mātraṁ bhajeta pratirūpaṁᅟśuddhājīvo bhavet sadā |ᅟpratisaṁstāravṛttiḥ syādᅟācārakuśalo bhavet /ᅟtataḥ prāmodyabahulaḥᅟsmṛto bhikṣuḥ parivrajet //
## 377
▲Pāḷi 377 [25.18] Bhikkhu
vassikā viya pupphāniᅟmaddavāni pamuñcati,ᅟevaṁ rāgañ ca dosañ caᅟvippamuñcetha bhikkhavo.
△Patna 133 [8.13] Puṣpa
vāśśikī r iva puṣpāṇiᅟmañcakāni pramuñcati |ᅟevaṁ rāgañ ca doṣañ caᅟvipramuñcatha bhikkhavo ||
△Gāndhārī 298 [18.9] \[Puṣpa]
vaṣia yatha puṣaṇaᅟporaṇaṇi pramujadiᅟemu raka ji doṣa jiᅟvipramujadha bhikṣavi.
△[Udānavarga 18.11](udānavargo#18-11) Puṣpa
varṣāsu hi yathā puṣpaṁᅟvaguro vipramuñcati |ᅟevaṁ rāgaṁ ca doṣaṁ caᅟvipramuñcata bhikṣavaḥ //
## 378
▲Pāḷi 378 [25.19] Bhikkhu
santakāyo santavācoᅟsantavā susamāhitoᅟvantalokāmiso bhikkhuᅟupasanto ti vuccati.
△Patna 53 [4.4] Bhikṣu
śāntakāyo śāntacittoᅟśāntavā susamāhito ||ᅟvāntalokāmiṣo bhikkhūᅟupaśānto ti vuccati |
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 32.24](udānavargo#32-24) Bhikṣu
śāntakāyaḥ śāntavākᅟsusamāhitaḥ /ᅟvāntalokāmiṣo bhikṣurᅟupaśānto nirucyate //
## 379
▲Pāḷi 379 [25.20] Bhikkhu
attanā codayattānaṁ,ᅟpaṭimāsettam attanā,ᅟso attagutto satimāᅟsukhaṁ bhikkhu vihāhisi.
△Patna 324 [17.19] Ātta
āttanā codayā 'ttānaṁᅟparimaśāttānam āttanā |ᅟso āttagutto satimāᅟsukhaṁ bhikkhū vihāhisi |
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 380
▲Pāḷi 380 [25.21] Bhikkhu
attā hi attano nātho,ᅟattā hi attano gati,ᅟtasmā saṁyamayattānaṁᅟassaṁ bhadraṁ va vāṇijo.
△Patna 322 [17.17] Ātta
āttā hi āttano nāthoᅟāttā hi āttano gatī |ᅟtassā saṁyyamayā 'ttānaṁᅟaśśaṁ bhadraṁ va vāṇijo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 19.14](udānavargo#19-14) Aśva
ātmaiva hy ātmano nāthaḥᅟātmā śaraṇam ātmanaḥ /ᅟtasmāt saṁyamayātmānaṁᅟbhadrāśvam iva sārathiḥ //
## 381
▲Pāḷi 381 [25.22] Bhikkhu
pāmojjabahulo bhikkhu,ᅟpasanno buddhasāsane,ᅟadhigacche padaṁ santaṁ,ᅟsaṅkhārūpasamaṁ sukhaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
## 382
▲Pāḷi 382 [25.23] Bhikkhu
yo have daharo bhikkhuᅟyuñjati buddhasāsane,ᅟsomaṁ lokaṁ pabhāsetiᅟabbhā mutto va candimā.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 16.7](udānavargo#16-7) Prakirṇaka
daharo 'pi cet pravrajateᅟyujyate buddhaśāsane |ᅟsa imaṁ bhāsate lokamᅟabhramuktaiva candramāḥ //
# 26Brāhmaṇa
## 383
▲Pāḷi 383 [26.1] Brāhmaṇa
chinda sotaṁ parakkamma,ᅟkāme panuda brāhmaṇa,ᅟsaṅkhārānaṁ khayaṁ ñatvā,ᅟakataññūsi brāhmaṇa.
△Patna 34 [3.1] Brāhmaṇa
chinna sūtraṁ parākrāmmaᅟbhavaṁ praṇuda brāhmaṇa |ᅟsaṁkhārāṇāṁ khayaṁ ñāttāᅟakathaso si brāhmaṇa ||
△Gāndhārī 10 [1.10] Brammaṇa
china sadu parakamuᅟkama praṇuyu bramaṇaᅟsagharaṇa kṣaya ñatvaᅟakadaño si brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.60](udānavargo#33-60) a Brāhmaṇa
chindi srotaḥ parākramyaᅟkāmāṁ praṇuda brāhmaṇa |ᅟsaṁskārāṇāṁ kṣayaṁ jñātvāᅟhy akṛtajño bhaviṣyasi //
## 384
▲Pāḷi 384 [26.2] Brāhmaṇa
yadā dvayesu dhammesuᅟpāragū hoti brāhmaṇo,ᅟathassa sabbe saṁyogāᅟatthaṁ gacchanti jānato.
△Patna 41 [3.8] Brāhmaṇa
yadā dayesu dhammesuᅟpāragū hoti brāhmaṇo |ᅟathassa sabbe saṁyogāᅟatthaṁ gacchanti jānato ||
△Gāndhārī 14 [1.14] Brammaṇa
yada dvaeṣu dharmeṣuᅟparako bhodi brammaṇoᅟathasa sarvi sañokaᅟastaǵachadi jaṇada.
△[Udānavarga 33.72](udānavargo#33-72) Brāhmaṇa
yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣuᅟbrāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet /ᅟathāsya sarvasaṁyogāᅟstaṁ gacchanti paśyataḥ //
## 385
▲Pāḷi 385 [26.3] Brāhmaṇa
yassa pāraṁ apāraṁ vāᅟpārāpāraṁ na vijjati,ᅟvītaddaraṁ visaṁyuttaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna 40 [3.7] Brāhmaṇa
yassa pāram apāram vāᅟpārāpāraṁ na vijjati |ᅟvītajjaraṁ visaṁyuttaṁᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 35 [1.35] Brammaṇa
yasa pari avare caᅟpara . . . . . . . .ᅟvikadadvara visañotaᅟtam aho brommi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.24](udānavargo#33-24) Brāhmaṇa
yasya pāram apāraṁ caᅟpārāpāraṁ na vidyate |ᅟpāragaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 386
▲Pāḷi 386 [26.4] Brāhmaṇa
jhāyiṁ virajam āsīnaṁᅟkatakiccaṁ anāsavaṁᅟuttamatthaṁ anuppattaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna 49 [3.16] Brāhmaṇa
jhāyiṁ virajam āsīnaṁᅟkatakiccaṁ anāsavaṁ |ᅟuttamātthaṁ anuprāttaṁᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 48 [1.48] Brammaṇa
jaï parakada budhuᅟkida kica aṇasṛvuᅟbudhu daśabalovedaᅟtam ahu bromi bramaṇa.
△Gāndhārī 25 [1.25] Brammaṇa
aśada varadaᅟmanabhaṇi aṇudhadaᅟutamatha aṇupratoᅟtam aho bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.32](udānavargo#33-32) Brāhmaṇa
dhyāyinaṁ vītarajasaṁᅟkṛtakṛtyam anāsravam /ᅟkṣīṇāsravaṁ visaṁyuktaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 387
▲Pāḷi 387 [26.5] Brāhmaṇa
divā tapati ādicco,ᅟrattiṁābhāti candimā,ᅟsannaddho khattiyo tapati,ᅟjhāyī tapati brāhmaṇo,ᅟatha sabbam ahorattiṁᅟbuddho tapati tejasā.
△Patna 39 [3.6] Brāhmaṇa
udayaṁ tapati ādiccoᅟratrimābhāti candramā ||ᅟsannaddho khattiyo tapatiᅟjhāyiṁ tapati brāhmaṇo ||ᅟatha sabbe ahorātteᅟbuddho tapati tejasā ||
△Gāndhārī 50 [1.50] Brammaṇa
diva tavadi adicuᅟradi avhaï cadrimuᅟsanadhu kṣatrio tavadiᅟaï tavadi bramaṇoᅟadha sarva ahoratraᅟbudhu tavadi teyasa.
△[Udānavarga 33.74](udānavargo#33-74) Brāhmaṇa
divā tapati hādityoᅟrātrāv ābhāti candramāḥ /ᅟsaṁnaddhaḥ kṣatriyas tapatiᅟdhyāyī tapati brāhmaṇaḥ /ᅟatha nityam ahorātraṁᅟbuddhas tapati tejasā ||
## 388
▲Pāḷi 388 [26.6] Brāhmaṇa
bāhitapāpo ti brāhmaṇo,ᅟsamacariyā samaṇo ti vuccati,ᅟpabbājayam attano malaṁ,ᅟtasmā pabbajito ti vuccati.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 16 [1.16] Brammaṇa
brahetva pavaṇi brammaṇoᅟsamaïrya śramaṇo di vucadiᅟparvahia atvaṇo malaᅟtasa parvaïdo di vucadi.
△[Udānavarga 11.15](udānavargo#11-15) Śramaṇa
brāhmaṇo vāhitaiḥ pāpaiḥᅟśramaṇaḥ śamitāśubhaḥ /ᅟpravrājayitvā tu malānᅟuktaḥ pravrajitas tv iha |/
## 389
▲Pāḷi 389 [26.7] Brāhmaṇa
na brāhmaṇassa pahareyya,ᅟnāssa muñcetha brāhmaṇo,ᅟdhī brāhmaṇassa hantāraṁ,ᅟtato dhī yassa muñcati.
△Patna 46 [3.13] Brāhmaṇa
mā brāhmaṇassa prahareᅟnāssa mucceya brāhmaṇo |ᅟdhī brāhmaṇassa hantāraṁᅟya ssa vā su na muccati ||
△Gāndhārī 11 [1.11] Brammaṇa
na brammaṇasa prahareaᅟnasa mujea bramaṇiᅟdhi bramaṇasa hadaraᅟtada vi dhi yo ṇa mujadi.
△[Udānavarga 33.63](udānavargo#33-63) Brāhmaṇa
na brāhmaṇasya praharenᅟna ca muñceta brāhmaṇaḥ /ᅟdhig brāhmaṇasya hantāraṁᅟdhik taṁ yaś ca pramuñcati ||ᅟAbhisamācārikadharma II pg 20ᅟna brāhmaṇasya prahareyaᅟnāsya muṁceya brāhmaṇo |ᅟdhig brāhmaṇasya hantāraṁᅟtaṁ pi dhik yo sya muṁcati ||
## 390
▲Pāḷi 390 [26.8] Brāhmaṇa
na brāhmaṇassetad akiñci seyyo,ᅟyadā nisedho manaso piyehi,ᅟyato yato hiṁsamano nivattati,ᅟtato tato sammati m eva dukkhaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 15 [1.15] Brammaṇa
na bramaṇasediṇa kiji bhodiᅟyo na nisedhe maṇasa priaṇiᅟyado yado yasa maṇo nivartadiᅟtado tado samudim aha saca.
△[Udānavarga 33.75](udānavargo#33-75) Brāhmaṇa
na brāhmaṇasyedṛśam asti kiṁ cidᅟyathā priyebhyo manaso niṣedhaḥ /ᅟyathā yathā hy asya mano nivartateᅟtathā tathā saṁvṛtam eti duḥkham //
## 391
▲Pāḷi 391 [26.9] Brāhmaṇa
yassa kāyena vācāya,ᅟmanasā natthi dukkataṁ,ᅟsaṁvutaṁ tīhi ṭhānehi,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna 45 [3.12] Brāhmaṇa
yassa kāyena vācāyaᅟmanasā nāsti dukkataṁ |ᅟsaṁvṛtaṁ trisu ṭṭhāṇesuᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 23 [1.23] Brammaṇa
yasya kaeṇa vayaïᅟmaṇasa nasti drukidaᅟsavrudu trihi haṇehiᅟtam aho bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.16](udānavargo#33-16) Brāhmaṇa
yasya kāyena vācā caᅟmanasā ca na duṣkṛtam /ᅟsusaṁvṛtaṁ tṛbhiḥ sthānairᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 392
▲Pāḷi 392 [26.10] Brāhmaṇa
yamhā dhammaṁ vijāneyyaᅟsammāsambuddhadesitaṁ,ᅟsakkaccaṁ taṁ namasseyyaᅟaggihuttaṁ va brāhmaṇo.
△Patna 35 [3.2] Brāhmaṇa
yamhi dhammaṁ vijāneyāᅟvṛddhamhi daharamhi vā |ᅟsakkacca naṁ namasseyāᅟaggihotraṁ va brāhmaṇo ||
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.66](udānavargo#33-66) Brāhmaṇa
yasya dharmaṁ vijānīyātᅟsamyaksaṁbuddhadeśitam /ᅟsatkṛtyainaṁ namasyetaᅟhy agnihotram iva dvijaḥ //
## 393
▲Pāḷi 393 [26.11] Brāhmaṇa
na jaṭāhi na gottena,ᅟna jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo,ᅟyamhi saccañ ca dhammo caᅟso sucī so va brāhmaṇo.
△Patna 37 [3.4] Brāhmaṇa
na jaṭāhi na gotreṇaᅟna jāccā hoti brāhmaṇo |ᅟyo tu bāhati pāpāniᅟaṇutthūlāni sabbaśo ||ᅟbāhanā eva pāpānāṁᅟbrahmaṇo ti pravuccati |
△Gāndhārī 1 [1.1] Brammaṇa
na jaḍaï na gotreṇaᅟna yaca bhodi bramaṇoᅟyo du brahetva pavaṇaᅟaṇuthulaṇi sarvaśoᅟbrahidare va pavaṇaᅟbrammaṇo di pravucadi.
△[Udānavarga 33.7](udānavargo#33-7) Brāhmaṇa
na jaṭābhir na gotreṇaᅟna jātyā brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ /ᅟyasya satyaṁ ca dharmaṁ caᅟsa śucir brāhmaṇaḥ sa ca ||
## 394
▲Pāḷi 394 [26.12] Brāhmaṇa
kiṁ te jaṭāhi dummedhaᅟkiṁ te ajinasāṭiyā,ᅟabbhantaraṁ te gahanaṁᅟbāhiraṁ parimajjasi.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 2 [1.2] Brammaṇa
ki di jaḍaSē drumedhaᅟki di ayiṇaśaḍiaᅟadara gahaṇa kitvaᅟbahire parimajasi.
△[Udānavarga 33.6](udānavargo#33-6) Brāhmaṇa
kiṁ te jaṭābhir durbuddheᅟkiṁ cāpy ajinaśāṭibhiḥ /ᅟabhyantaraṁ te gahanaṁᅟāhyakaṁ parimārjasi //
## 395
▲Pāḷi 395 [26.13] Brāhmaṇa
paṁsukūladharaṁ jantuṁ,ᅟkisaṁ dhamanisanthataṁ,ᅟekaṁ vanasmiṁ jhāyantaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 38 [1.38] Brammaṇa
patsukuladhara jaduᅟkiśa dhamaṇisadhadaᅟjayada rukhamulasyaᅟtam ahu brommi bramaṇa.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 396
▲Pāḷi 396 [26.14] Brāhmaṇa
na cāhaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ brūmiᅟyonijaṁ mattisambhavaṁ,ᅟbhovādī nāma so hotiᅟsace hoti sakiñcano,ᅟakiñcanaṁ anādānaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 17 [1.17] Brammaṇa
na aho brammaṇa bromiᅟyoṇekamatrasabhamuᅟbhovaï namu so bhodiᅟsayi bhodi sakijaṇoᅟakijaṇa aṇadaṇaᅟtam aho bromi brommaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.15](udānavargo#33-15) Brāhmaṇa
bravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ nāhaṁᅟyonijaṁ mātṛsaṁbhavam /ᅟbhovādī nāma sa bhavatiᅟsa ced bhavati sakiñcanaḥ /ᅟakiñcanam anādānaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 397
▲Pāḷi 397 [26.15] Brāhmaṇa
sabbasaṁyojanaṁ chetvāᅟyo ve na paritassati,ᅟsaṅgātigaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.49](udānavargo#33-49) Brāhmaṇa
sarvasaṁyojanātītoᅟyo vai na paritasyate |ᅟasaktaḥ sugato buddhoᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 398
▲Pāḷi 398 [26.16] Brāhmaṇa
chetvā naddhiṁ varattañ ca,ᅟsandāmaṁ sahanukkamaṁ,ᅟukkhittapalighaṁ buddhaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 42 [1.42] Brammaṇa
chetva nadhi valatra yaᅟsadaṇa samadikrammiᅟukṣitaphalia viraᅟtam aho brommi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.58](udānavargo#33-58) a Brāhmaṇa
chitvā naddhrīṁ varatrāṁ caᅟsaṁtānaṁ duratikramam /ᅟutkṣiptaparikhaṁ buddhaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 399
▲Pāḷi 399 [26.17] Brāhmaṇa
akkosaṁ vadhabandhañ ca,ᅟaduṭṭho yo titikkhati,ᅟkhantībalaṁ balānīkaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 28 [1.28] Brammaṇa
akrośa vadhaba ĵa caᅟaduṭhu yo tidikṣadiᅟkṣadibala balaṇekaᅟtam ahu bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.18](udānavargo#33-18) Brāhmaṇa
ākrośāṁ vadhabandhāṁś caᅟyo 'praduṣṭas titīkṣate |ᅟkṣāntivratabalopetaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 400
▲Pāḷi 400 [26.18] Brāhmaṇa
akkodhanaṁ vatavantaṁ,ᅟsīlavantaṁ anussutaṁ,ᅟdantaṁ antimasārīraṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.19](udānavargo#33-19) Brāhmaṇa
akrodhanaṁ vratavantaṁᅟśīlavantaṁ bahuśrutam /ᅟdāntam antimaśārīraṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 401
▲Pāḷi 401 [26.19] Brāhmaṇa
vāri pokkharapatte va,ᅟāragge r iva sāsapo,ᅟyo na lippati kāmesu,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna 38 [3.5] Brāhmaṇa
vārī pukkharapatte vāᅟārāgre r iva sāsavo ||ᅟyo na lippati kāmesuᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ |
△Gāndhārī 21 [1.21] Brammaṇa
vari puṣkarapatre vaᅟarage r iva sarṣavaᅟyo na lipadi kamehiᅟtam ahu bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.30](udānavargo#33-30) Brāhmaṇa
vāri puṣkarapatreṇev≈ᅟ≈ārāgreṇeva sarṣapaḥ /ᅟna lipyate yo hi kāmairᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //ᅟBhikṣuṇī Vinaya pg 148ᅟvāri puṣkarapatre vāᅟārāgre iva sarṣapaḥ |ᅟyo na lipyati kāmeṣuᅟtan me śakra varaṁ dada ||
## 402
▲Pāḷi 402 [26.20] Brāhmaṇa
yo dukkhassa pajānātiᅟidheva khayam attano,ᅟpannabhāraṁ visaṁyuttaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 30 [1.30] Brammaṇa
yo idheva preaṇadiᅟdukhasa kṣaya atvaṇoᅟvipramutu visañutuᅟtam aho bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.27](udānavargo#33-27) Brāhmaṇa
ihaiva yaḥ prajānātiᅟduḥkhasya kṣayam ātmanaḥ /ᅟvītarāgaṁ visaṁyuktaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 403
▲Pāḷi 403 [26.21] Brāhmaṇa
gambhīrapaññaṁ medhāviṁ,ᅟmaggāmaggassa kovidaṁ,ᅟuttamatthaṁ anuppattaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna 48 [3.15] Brāhmaṇa
gambhīrapraṁñaṁ medhāviṁᅟmāggā 'māggassa kovidaṁ |ᅟuttamāttham anuprāttaṁᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 49 [1.49] Brammaṇa
gammirapraña medhaviᅟmargamargasa koiaᅟutamu pravara viraᅟtam ahu brommi bramaṇa.
△Gāndhārī 25 [1.25] Brammaṇavaga
vaśada varadaᅟmanabhaṇi aṇudhadaᅟutamatha aṇupratoᅟtam aho bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.33](udānavargo#33-33) Brāhmaṇa
gambhīrabuddhiṁ medhāḍhyaṁᅟmārgāmārgeṣu kovidam /ᅟuttamārtham anuprāptaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 404
▲Pāḷi 404 [26.22] Brāhmaṇa
asaṁsaṭṭhaṁ gahaṭṭhehi,ᅟanāgārehi cūbhayaṁ,ᅟanokasāriṁ appicchaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna 44 [3.11] Brāhmaṇa
asaṁsaṭṭhaṁ gṛhaṭṭhehiᅟanagārehi cūbhayaṁ |ᅟanokasāriṁ appicchaṁᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 32 [1.32] Brammaṇa
asatsiṭha ghahahehiᅟaṇakarehi yuhaïᅟaṇovasari apichaᅟtam aho brommi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.20](udānavargo#33-20) Brāhmaṇa
asaṁsṛṣṭaṁ gṛhasthebhirᅟanagārais tathobhayam /ᅟanokasāriṇaṁ tuṣṭaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 405
▲Pāḷi 405 [26.23] Brāhmaṇa
nidhāya daṇḍaṁ bhūtesuᅟtasesu thāvaresu ca,ᅟyo na hanti na ghāteti,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 18 [1.18] Brammaṇa
nihaaï daṇa bhudeṣuᅟtraseṣu thavareṣu caᅟyo na hadi na ghadhediᅟtam aho bromi bramaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.36](udānavargo#33-36) Brāhmaṇa
nikṣiptadaṇḍaṁ bhūteṣuᅟtraseṣu sthāvareṣu ca |ᅟyo na hanti hi bhūtāniᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 406
▲Pāḷi 406 [26.24] Brāhmaṇa
aviruddhaṁ viruddhesu,ᅟattadaṇḍesu nibbutaṁ,ᅟsādānesu anādānaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 29 [1.29] Brammaṇa
avirudhu virudheṣuᅟatadaṇeṣu nivuduᅟsadaṇeṣu aṇadaṇaᅟtam aho bromi brammaṇa.
△Udānavarga ᅟNOT FOUND
## 407
▲Pāḷi 407 [26.25] Brāhmaṇa
yassa rāgo ca doso caᅟmāno makkho ca pātito,ᅟsāsapo r iva āraggā,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 27 [1.27] Brammaṇa
yasya rako ca doṣo caᅟmaṇu makṣu pravadidoᅟpaṇabhara visañutuᅟtam ahu bromi brammaṇo.
△[Udānavarga 33.40](udānavargo#33-40) Brāhmaṇa
yasya rāgaś ca doṣaś caᅟmāno mrakṣaś ca śātitaḥ /ᅟna lipyate yaś ca doṣairᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 408
▲Pāḷi 408 [26.26] Brāhmaṇa
akakkasaṁ viññapaniṁᅟgiraṁ saccaṁ udīraye,ᅟyāya nābhisaje kañci,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna 43 [3.10] Brāhmaṇa
akakkaśiṁ vinnapaṇiṁᅟgirāṁ saccam udīraye |ᅟtāya nābhiṣape kaṁciᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ ||
△Gāndhārī 22 [1.22] Brammaṇa
akakaśa viñamaṇiᅟgira saca udiraïᅟyaï naviṣaï kajiᅟtam ahu bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.17](udānavargo#33-17) Brāhmaṇa
yo 'karkaśāṁ vijñapanīṁᅟgiraṁ nityaṁ prabhāṣate |ᅟyayā nābhiṣajet kaś cidᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 409
▲Pāḷi 409 [26.27] Brāhmaṇa
yodha dīghaṁ va rassaṁ vāᅟaṇuṁ thūlaṁ subhāsubhaṁᅟloke adinnaṁ nādiyati,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 19 [1.19] Brammaṇa
yo du drigha ci rasa jiᅟaṇothulu śuhaśuhuᅟloki adiṇa na adiadiᅟtam aho brommi bramaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.25](udānavargo#33-25) Brāhmaṇa
yas tu dīrghaṁ tathā hrasvamᅟaṇusthūlaṁ śubhāśubham /ᅟloke na kiṁ cid ādatteᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 410
▲Pāḷi 410 [26.28] Brāhmaṇa
āsā yassa na vijjantiᅟasmiṁ loke paramhi ca,ᅟnirāsayaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.43](udānavargo#33-43) Brāhmaṇa
na vidyate yasya cāśāᅟhy asmiṁ loke pare 'pi ca /ᅟnirāśiṣaṁ visaṁyuktaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 411
▲Pāḷi 411 [26.29] Brāhmaṇa
yassālayā na vijjanti,ᅟaññāya akathaṅkathī,ᅟamatogadhaṁ anuppattaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.54](udānavargo#33-54) Brāhmaṇa
yasyālayo nāsti sadāᅟyo jñātā niṣkathaṁkathaḥ /ᅟamṛtaṁ caiva yaḥ prāptoᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 412
▲Pāḷi 412 [26.30] Brāhmaṇa
yodha puññañ ca pāpañ caᅟubho saṅgaṁ upaccagā,ᅟasokaṁ virajaṁ suddhaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 46 [1.46] Brammaṇa
yo du puñe ca pave caᅟuhu ṣaǵa uvaca3ēᅟaṣaǵa viraya budhuᅟtam ahu bromi bramaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.29](udānavargo#33-29) Brāhmaṇa
yas tu puṇyaṁ ca pāpaṁ cāpyᅟubhau saṅgāv upatyagāt /ᅟsaṅgātigaṁ visaṁyuktaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
△[Udānavarga 33.22](udānavargo#33-22) Brāhmaṇa
āgataṁ nābhinandantiᅟprakramantaṁ na śocati |ᅟaśokaṁ virajaṁ śāntaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 413
▲Pāḷi 413 [26.31] Brāhmaṇa
candaṁ va vimalaṁ suddhaṁ,ᅟvippasannam anāvilaṁᅟnandībhavaparikkhīṇaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 36 [1.36] Brammaṇa
chitvaṇa paja saṁdaṇaᅟ. . . . . . . . . . . . . .ᅟnanibhavaparikṣiṇaᅟtam ahu bromi bramaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.31](udānavargo#33-31) C Brāhmaṇa
candro vā vimalaḥ śuddhoᅟviprasanno hy anāvilaḥ /ᅟnandībhavaparikṣīṇaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 414
▲Pāḷi 414 [26.32] Brāhmaṇa
yo imaṁ palipathaṁ duggaṁᅟsaṁsāraṁ moham accagā,ᅟtiṇṇo pāragato jhāyīᅟanejo akathaṅkathī,ᅟanupādāya nibbuto,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.41](udānavargo#33-41) Brāhmaṇa
ya imāṁ parikhāṁ durgāṁᅟsaṁsāraugham upatyagāt /ᅟtīrṇaḥ pāragato dhyāyīᅟhy aneyo niṣkathaṁkathaḥ /ᅟnirvṛtaś cānupādāyaᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 415
▲Pāḷi 415 [26.33] Brāhmaṇa
yodha kāme pahatvānaᅟanāgāro paribbajeᅟkāmabhavaparikkhīṇaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 20 [1.20] Brammaṇa
yo du kama prahatvaṇaᅟaṇakare parivayaᅟkamabhokaparikṣiṇaᅟtam aho bromi bramaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.35](udānavargo#33-35) Brāhmaṇa
sarvakāmāṁ viprahāyaᅟyo 'nagāraḥ parivrajet /ᅟkāmāsravavisaṁyuktaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 416
▲Pāḷi 416 [26.34] Brāhmaṇa
yodha taṇhaṁ pahatvāna,ᅟanāgāro paribbaje,ᅟtaṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.42](udānavargo#33-42) Brāhmaṇa
na vidyate yasya tṛṣṇāᅟcāsmiṁ loke pare 'pi ca |ᅟtṛṣṇābhavaparikṣīṇaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 417
▲Pāḷi 417 [26.35] Brāhmaṇa
hitvā mānusakaṁ yogaṁ,ᅟdibbaṁ yogaṁ upaccagā,ᅟsabbayogavisaṁyuttaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.45](udānavargo#33-45) Brāhmaṇa
hitvā mānuṣyakāṁ kāmāṁᅟdivyāṁ kāmān upatyagāt /ᅟsarvalokavisaṁyuktaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 418
▲Pāḷi 418 [26.36] Brāhmaṇa
hitvā ratiñ ca aratiñ ca,ᅟsītibhūtaṁ nirūpadhiṁ,ᅟsabbalokābhibhuṁ vīraṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī ᅟNOT FOUND
△[Udānavarga 33.44](udānavargo#33-44) Brāhmaṇa
hitvā ratiṁ cāratiṁ caᅟśītībhūto niraupadhiḥ /ᅟsarvalokābhibhūr dhīroᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 419
▲Pāḷi 419 [26.37] Brāhmaṇa
cutiṁ yo vedi sattānaṁᅟupapattiñ ca sabbaso,ᅟasattaṁ sugataṁ buddhaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 44 [1.44] Brammaṇa
yo cudi uvedi satvaṇaᅟvavati ca vi sarvaśoᅟbudhu adimaśariraᅟtam aho bromi bramaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.48](udānavargo#33-48) Brāhmaṇa
cyutiṁ yo vetti satvānāmᅟupapattiṁ ca sarvaśaḥ /ᅟasaktaḥ sugato buddhoᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 420
▲Pāḷi 420 [26.38] Brāhmaṇa
yassa gatiṁ na jānanti,ᅟdevā gandhabbamānusā,ᅟkhīṇāsavaṁ arahantaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 43 [1.43] Brammaṇa
yasa gadi na jaṇadiᅟdeva gaĵavamaṇ . .ᅟtadhakadasa budhasaᅟtam ahu brommi bramaṇa.
△Gāndhārī 26 [1.26] Brammaṇa
yasya rako ca doṣo caᅟavija ca vira"ēdaᅟkṣiṇasavu arahadaᅟtam ahu bromi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.46](udānavargo#33-46) Brāhmaṇa
gatiṁ yasya na jānantiᅟdevagandharvamānuṣāḥ /ᅟanantajñānasaṁyuktaṁᅟravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 421
▲Pāḷi 421 [26.39] Brāhmaṇa
yassa pure ca pacchā caᅟmajjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṁ,ᅟakiñcanaṁ anādānaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 34 [1.34] Brammaṇa
yasa pure ya pacha yaᅟ. . . . . . . . . . .iᅟakijaṇa aṇadaṇaᅟtam ahu brommi brammaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.29](udānavargo#33-29) A Brāhmaṇa
yasya paścāt pure cāpiᅟmadhye cāpi na vidyate |ᅟvirajaṁ bandhanān muktaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 422
▲Pāḷi 422 [26.40] Brāhmaṇa
usabhaṁ pavaraṁ vīraṁ,ᅟmahesiṁ vijitāvinaṁ,ᅟanejaṁ nhātakaṁ buddhaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 41 [1.41] Brammaṇa
. . . . . . . . ra dhira (.)ᅟ. h . . . . viyidaviṇoᅟaṇiha ṇadaka budhuᅟtam ahu bromi bramaṇa.
△[Udānavarga 33.50](udānavargo#33-50) Brāhmaṇa
ṛṣabhaṁ pravaraṁ nāgaṁᅟmaharṣiṁ vijitāvinam |ᅟaneyaṁ snātakaṁ buddhaṁᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //
## 423
▲Pāḷi 423 [26.41] Brāhmaṇa
pubbenivāsaṁ yo vedī,ᅟsaggāpāyañ ca passati,ᅟatho jātikkhayaṁ patto,ᅟabhiññāvosito muni,ᅟsabbavositavosānaṁ,ᅟtam ahaṁ brūmi brāhmaṇaṁ.
△Patna ᅟNOT FOUND
△Gāndhārī 5 [1.5] Brammaṇa
purvenivasa yo uvediᅟsvaga avaya ya paśadiᅟatha jadikṣaya pratoᅟabhiñavosido muṇi.
△[Udānavarga 33.47](udānavargo#33-47) Brāhmaṇa
pūrvenivāsaṁ yo vettiᅟsvargāpāyāṁś ca paśyati |ᅟatha jātikṣayaṁ prāptoᅟhy abhijñāvyavasito muniḥ /ᅟduḥkhasyāntaṁ prajānātiᅟbravīmi brāhmaṇaṁ hi tam //